The Holinshed Project

Holinshed Project Home

The Texts

Previous | Next

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 The king (as some write) vpon aduised considera|tion hereof had, Thom. Wals. misliked of the motion, & therevpon commanded that from thencefoorth they should not presume to studie about anie such matters. An other thing the commons sued to haue granted vnto them, but could not obteine: which was, that clearks con|uicted should not from thence foorth be deliuered to the bishops prison. Moreouer they demanded to haue the statute either reuoked, or qualified, which had béene established by authoritie of parlement, in the second yeare of this kings reigne, against such as were reputed to be heretiks, or Lollards. By force whereof it was prouided, that wheresoeuer such man|ner of persons should be found and knowne to preach or teach their erronious doctrine, they should be at|tached with the kings writ, and brought to the next goale: but the king séemed so highlie to fauour the cleargie, that the commons were answered plaine|lie,King Henrie a [...]uorer of the clergie. they should not come by their purpose, but rather that the said statute should be made more rigorous and sharpe for the punishment of such persons.

Compare 1577 edition: 1

Iohn Badbie burnt.

Tho. Walsi.

During this parlement one Iohn Badbie a tailor, or (as some write) a smith, being conuict of heresie, was brought into Smithfield, and there in a tun or pipe burnt to death, in pitifull manner. The kings eldest sonne the lord Henrie prince of Wales being present,The prince being present at the execu|tion offereth him pardon. offered him his pardon, first before the fire was kindled, if he would haue recanted his opi|nions; and after when the fire was kindled, hearing him make a roring noise verie pitifullie, the prince caused the fire to be plucked backe, and exhorting him being with pitifull paine almost dead, to remember himselfe, and renounce his opinions, promising him not onelie life, but also thrée pence a daie so long as he liued to be paid out of the kings coffers: but he hauing recouered his spirits againe,Notable con|stancie of Badbie. refused the princes offer, choosing eftsoones to tast the fire, and so to die, than to forsake his opinions. Wherevpon the prince commanded, that he should be put into the tun againe, from thencefoorth not to haue anie fa|uour or pardon at all, and so it was doone, and the fire put to him againe, and he consumed to ashes.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 3 4 The king demanded in this parlement, that it might be granted to him,The kings demand in the parle|ment. to haue euerie yeare in which he held no parlement a tenth of the cleargie, and a fifteenth of the laitie; but the estates would not agrée therevnto, by reason whereof, the parlement continued till almost the middle of Maie.

A long parle|ment.

A fiftéenth granted.

At length they granted to giue him a fiftéenth, not without great murmuring and grudging of the commonal|tie. About this season died the lord Thomas Beau|ford earle of Surrie.Earle of Surrie de|ceasseth. The eleuenth of Aprill or ther|abouts, the towne of saint Omers was burnt by ca|suall fire togither with the abbeie, in which towne was such strange and maruellous prouision of en|gines,

Preparation made to win Calis.

Thom. Walsi.

and all manner of furniture and preparation for the winning of Calis, as the like had neuer béene séene nor heard of. Some write, that they of Calis standing in doubt of such purueiance, & great preparation deuised to annoie them, procured a yoong man to kindle a fire, whereby all that dread|full prouision was consumed to ashes, and so they within Calis deliuered of a great deale of care and feare which they had thereof.

Previous | Next

1.13. King Henrie the fourth.

King Henrie the fourth.

EEBO page image 1119

[figure appears here on page 1119]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 H. the fourth._WHen king Richarde had reſigned (as be|fore is ſpecified) the ſcepter & crown Hẽ|rie Plãtagenet borne at Bullingbroke in ye countie of Lincolne, duke of Lancaſter & Heref. erle of Derby, Leyceſter, & Lincolne, ſon to Iohn of Gant duke of Lancaſter, with generall conſent both of the lords & commons, was publiſhed, proclamed and declared king of England and of France, & lorde of Ireland the laſt day of September, in the yeare of the world .5366. of our Lord .1399. of the raigne of the Emperor Wenceſlaus the .22. of Charles the ſixt, king of Fraunce the .xx. and the tenth of Robert the third king of Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] officers [...] Forthwith he made certaine new officers. And firſt in right of his Erledome of Leiceſter he gaue the office of high ſteward of England belonging to the ſame Erledome, vnto his ſecond ſonne the Lord Thomas, who by his fathers cõmaunde|mẽterexerciſed that office, being aſſited (by reaſon of his tender age) by Thomas Percy Earle of Worceſter. The Erle of Northumberland was made Coneſtable of England: ſir Iohn Scyrley Lord Chauncellor: Iohn Norburie Eſquier L. Treaſorer: ſir Richard Clifford lord priuie ſeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Foraſmuch as by king Richards reſignation & the admitting of a newe king, all pleas in euery Court and place were ceaſſed, and without daye diſcontinued now writtes were made for ſum|moning of the Parliament vnder the name of king Henrie the fourth, [...]e parliamẽt [...]mmoned. the ſame to be holden, as before was appointed, on Monday next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]d TurrisVpon the fourth day of October, the Lorde Thomas ſeconde Sonne to the King ſatte as Lorde high ſtewarde of Englande by the kings commaundement in the Whitehall of the kings Palace at Weſtminſter, and as belonged to his office, he cauſe inquitie to be made what offices were to be exerciſed by any maner of perſons the day of the kings coronation, and what fees were belonging to the ſame, cauſing proclamation to be made, that what noble man or other that could claime any office that day of the ſolemniſing the kings coronation, they ſhould come and put in their bylles comprehending their demaundes. Where vpon diuerſe offices and fees were clay|med,Clayming of offices at the coronation. as well by billes as otherwiſe by ſpeeche of mouth, in fourme as here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt, the Lord Henrie the kings eldeſt ſonne, to whom he as in right of his Duchie of Lanca|ſter had appointed that office, claimed to beare be|fore the king the principall ſword called Curtana, Curtana. and had his ſuyt graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Erle of Somerſet,The Earle of Sommerſet. to whom the king as in right of his Erledome of Lincoln had granted to be Caruer the day of his coronation, claymed that office, and had it confirmed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henrie Percie Erle of Northumberland,The Earle of Northũberlãd and high Coneſtable of England, by the kings grant claymed that office, and obteyned it to enioy at pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame Earle in right of the Ile of Man,The Iſle of Manne, which at that preſent was graunted to him; and to his heyres by the king claimed to beare on the kings left ſide a naked ſworde, with whiche the King was gyrded, when before his coronation hee entred as Duke of Lancaſter into the parties of Holderneſſe,Lancaſter ſword. which ſworde was called Lanca|ſters ſworde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Rauf Erle of Weſtmerland,The Earle of Weſtmerland. & Erle Marſhal of England, by the kings grant claymed ye ſame office, and obteyned it, notwithſtanding that the attorneys of the duke of Norffolke,The Duke of Norfolke. preſented to the Lord ſteward their petition on the dukes be|halfe, as Erle Marſhal, to exerciſe the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Erpinghã knight,Sir Thomas Erpingham. exerciſed the office of Lord great Chamberleyn, and gaue wa|ter to the king when he waſhed, both before & af|ter dinner, hauing for his fees, the Bafon, Ewer, and Towels, with other things whatſoeuer be|longing to his office, notwithſtanding Aubrey de Veer Erle of Oxford put in his petitions to haue that office as due to him from his aunceſters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Beauchampe Earle of Warwicke by right of inheritance,The Earle of Warwicke. bare the thirde ſworde be|fore the king, and by lyke right was Panter at the coronation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir William Argentine knight,Sir William Argentyne. by reaſon of the tenure of his Mano [...] of Wilmundale in the Countie of Hertford, ſerued the king of the firſte cup of drinke which he taſted of at his dinner the day of his coronation: the cap was of ſiluer vn|gylt, which the ſame knight had for his fees, not|withſtanding the petition which Iuon Fitzwar|ren preſented to the Lord ſteward,Ivon Fitzwarẽ requiring that office in right of his wife ye Lady Mawd, daugh|ter and heyre to ſir Iohn Argentine knight.The L. Fur|niual.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Neuill Lord Furniual, by rea|ſon of his Manour of Ferneham, with the ham|let of Cere whiche hee helde by the courteſie of EEBO page image 1120 England after the deceaſſe of his wife, the Lady Ioan deceaſſed gaue to the king a gloue for hys right hand, and ſuſteyned the kings right arme ſo long as he bare the ſcepter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The L. Grey.The Lorde Reginald Grey of Ruthen, by reaſon of his manor of Aſhley in Norffolke coue|red the tables, and had for his fees all the Table|clothes, as well thoſe in the Hall, as elſe where, when they were taken vp, notwithſtanding a pe|tition exhibited, by ſir Iohn Draiton to haue had that office.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Great ſpurres.The ſame Lorde Gray of Ruthen, bare the kinges great ſpurres before him in the time of his coronation by right of inheritance, as heyre to Iohn Haſtings Erle of Pembroke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſecond worde.Iohn Erle of Somerſet, by the kings aſſign|ment bare the ſeconde ſworde before him at his coronation, notwithſtanding that the ſayd Lorde Grey of Ruthen by petition exhibited before the Lorde Stewarde demaunded the ſame office, by reaſon of his Caſtell and Tower of Pembroke, and of his towne of Denbigh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Arundel.Thomas Earle of Arundel chiefe Butler of Englande, obteyned to exerciſe that office the day of the coronation, and had the fees thereto belon|ging graunted to him, to wit, the Goblet wyth which the king was ſerued, and other things, to that his office apperteyning (the veſſels of Wine excepted) that lay vnder the bar, which were ad|iudged vnto the ſayd Lorde ſteward, the ſayd erle of Arundels clayme notwithſtanding.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The citizens of London.The Citizens of London choſen forth by the Citie, ſerued in the hall, as aſſiſtants to the Lord chiefe Butler, whileſt the king ſat at dinner, the day of his coronation: and when the king entred into his Chamber after dinner, & called for wine the Lorde Maior of London brought to hym a cuppe of golde with wine, and had the ſame cup giuen to him, togither with the cuppe that con|teyned water to allay the wine. After the king had drunke, the ſayd Lorde Maior and the Al|dermen of London had their table to dine at, on the left hand of the king in the hall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Dim+mocke.Thomas Dymocke, in right of his mother Margaret Dymocke, by reaſon of the tenure of his manor of Scriuelbie, claymed to be the kings Champion at his coronation, and had hys ſuyte granted, notwithſtanding a clayme exhibited by Baldwin Freuill,Baldwin freuil demaunding that office by reaſon of hys Caſtell of Tamworth in War|wikſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayde Democke had for his fees one of the beſt courſers in the kings ſtable, with ye kings ſaddle and all the trappers and harneys apper|teyning to the ſame horſe or Courſer: he hadde likewiſe one of the beſt armors that was in the kings armorie for his owne bodie, with all that belonged wholy therevnto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Lorde Latimer,The Lorde Latimer. although he was vnder age, for himſelfe and ye Duke of Norffolke, not|withſtanding that his poſſeſſions were in the kings hands, by his attourney ſir Thomas Grey knight, claimed and had the office of Almouer for that day, by reaſon of certaine landes which ſom|tyme belonged to the Lorde William Beau|champe of Bedford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They had a Towel of fine lynnen cloth pre|pared, to put in the ſiluer that was appoynted to be giuen in almes, and likewiſe they had the de|ſtribution of the cloth that couered the Pauement & floores from the kings Chamber doore, vnto the place in the Churche of Weſtminſter where the Pulpet ſtoode. The reſidue that was ſpred in the Church, the Sexten had.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William le Venour,W. le Ven [...] by reaſon he was tenant of the Manour of Liſton, claymed and obteyned to exerciſe the office of making Wafers for the king the day of his coronation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Barons of the fiue Portes claymed,The bar [...] of the fiue portes. and it was granted them, to beare a Canapie of cloth of golde ouer the king, with four ſtaues, and foure belles at the foure corners, euerie ſtaffe hauing foure of thoſe barons to beare it. Alſo to dine and ſit at the table next to the king on his right hand in the hall the day of his coronation, and for their fees to haue the foreſayde Canapie of golde, with the belles and ſtaues, notwithſtanding the Ab|bot of Weſtminſter claymed the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edmond Chambers claymed and obteyned the office of principall Larderer for him and his Deputies, by reaſon of his manour of Skulton;Edmond Chambers. otherwiſe called Burdellebin Skultõ, in the coũ|tie of Norffolke. Thus was euery man appoyn|ted to exerciſe ſuch office as to him of right apper|teyned, or at the leaſt was thought requiſite for the time preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Monday then next enſuing, when the ſtates were aſſembled in Parliament, order was taken, that by reaſon of ſuch preparation as was to be made for the coronation, they ſhoulde ſit no more till the morow after Saint Edwards day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Sunday following being the euen of Saint Edwarde, the newe King lodged in the Tower, and there made .xivj. knightes of the Bathe, to witte:

  • Three of his ſonnes,Knightes of the Bath.
  • The Earle of Arundell,
  • The Earle of Warwickes ſonne,
  • The Earle of Stafforde,
  • Two of the Earle of Deuonſhires ſonne,
  • The Lorde Beaumont,
  • The Lorde Willoughbies brother,
  • The Earle of Staffordes brother,
  • The Lorde Camois his ſonne.
  • The Lorde of Maule,
  • Thomas Beauchampe,
  • EEBO page image 1121Thomas Pelham,
  • Iohn Luttrell,
  • Iohn Liſtey,
  • William Hankeford Iuſtice,
  • William Brinchley Iuſtice,
  • Bartholmew Racheforde,
  • Giles Danbeney,
  • William Butler,
  • Iohn Aſhton,
  • Richarde Sanape,
  • Iohn Tiptoſt,
  • Richard Frances,
  • Henrie Percy,
  • Iohn Arundell,
  • William Stralle,
  • Iohn Turpington,
  • Aylmere Saint,
  • Edwarde Haſtings,
  • Iohn Greiſſley,
  • Gerard Satill,
  • Iohn Arden,
  • Robert Chalons.
  • Thomas Dymocke,
  • Hungerforde,
  • Gibethorpe,
  • Newporte, and dyuerſe other to the num|ber of .xlvj.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The L. Maior of London.On the Morrowe beeing Saint Edwardes day, and .xiij. of October, the Lord Maior of Lõ|don road towards the Tower to attẽd the king, with diuerſe worſhipfull Citizens clothed all in red, and from the Tower the king ridde through the Citie vnto Weſtminſter, where he was ſa|cred, annoynted, and crowned king by the Arch|biſhop of Canterburie with all ceremonies and royall ſolemnitie as was due and requiſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of [...] carried [...]ngs pre| [...] Though all other reioyſed at his aduaunce|ment, yet ſurely Edmonde Mortimer Earle of March, which was couſin and heyre to Lionell duke of Clarence, the thirde begotten ſonne of king Edwarde the thirde, and Richard Earle of Cambridge, ſonne to Edmonde duke of Yorke, whiche had maried Anne ſiſter to the ſame Ed|mond, were with theſe doings neither pleaſed nor contented: Inſomuch that now the deuiſion once begon, the one linage ceaſſed not to perſecute the other, till the heyres males of both the lynes were clearly deſtroyed and extinct.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the day of the coronation, to the intent hee ſhoulde not ſeeme to take vpon him the crowne & ſcepter royall by plaine extort power, and iniuri|ous intruſion,Edward erle [...] [...]er vn [...]ly fa [...]d [...] [...]amed [...]ack. he was aduiſed to make his tytle as heyre to Edmond, (ſurnamed or vntruly fey|ned) Crouchbacke, ſonne to king Henry the third, and to ſay that the ſaid Edmond was elder bro|ther to king Edward the firſt, and for his defor|mitie put by from the crowne, to whõ by his mo|ther Blanch, daughter & ſole heyre to Henry duke of Lancaſter, he was next of bloud, and vndoub|ted heyre. But bycauſe not only his friends, but alſo his priuie enimies, knew that this was but a forged title, conſidering they were ſurely enfor|med, not onely that the ſayde Edmonde was yonger, ſon to king Henrie the thirde, but alſo had true knowledge, that Edmõd was neither crooke backed, nor a deformed perſõ, but a goodly gentle|man, & a valiant captain, & ſo much fauored of his louing father, that he to preferre him in mariage to the Queene Dowager of Nauarre, hauing a great liuelode, gaue to him the countie Palatine of Lancaſter, with many notable honours, high ſeigniories, and large priuiledges: Therefore they aduiſed him to publiſh it, that hee chalenged the realme not onely by conqueſt, but alſo bycauſe he was by king Richarde adopted as beyre, and de|clared by reſignation as his lawfull ſucceſſor, be|ing next heyremale to him of the bloud royall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to proceede to other doings, the ſolemni|tie of the coronation being ended, the morrow af|ter being Tueſday, the Parliamẽt began again,Sir Iohn Che|ny ſpeaker of the parliamẽt diſmiſsed and Wil. Durward admitted. and ye next day ſir Iohn Cheyny that was ſpea|ker, excuſing himſelfe by reaſon of his infirmitie & ſickneſſe, not to be able to exerciſe that roumth, was diſmiſſed, and one William Durward eſ|quire was admitted: herewith were the acts eſta|bliſhed in the Parliament of the .xxj. yere of king Richardes raigne repealed and made voyde,Acts repealed. and the ordinances deuiſed in the Parliament, holden the .xj. yeare of the ſame king, confirmed,Acts cõfirmed & againe eſtabliſhed for good and profitable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day the kings eldeſt ſonne the Lord Henrie, by aſſent of all the ſtates in the Parlia|ment, was created Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Erle of Cheſter, then being of the age of .xij. yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the Thurſday, the commons came and reherſed all the errors of the laſt Parliament hol|den in the .xxj. yeare of king Richard, and name|ly in cetaine fiue of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt, that where the king that nowe is, was readie to arraigne an appeale agaynſt the Duke of Norffolke, he doing what apperteyned to hys dutie in that behalf, was yet baniſhed afterwards without any reaſonable cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Secondly, the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, Metropolitane of the Realme, was foreiudged without anſwere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thirdly, the duke of Glouceſter was murthe|red, and after foreiudged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fourthly, where the Earle of Arundell alled|ged his Charter of pardon, the ſame might not be allowed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fifthly, that all the power of that euill Par|liament, was graunted and aſſigned ouer to cer|taine perſons, and ſithe that ſuch heynous errors coulde not be cõmitted (as was thought) without EEBO page image 1120 the aſſent and aduice of them that were of the late kings counſaile, they made ſure that they might be put vnder arreſt, and committed to ſafe keping till order might be further taken for them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus much adoe there was in this Parlia|ment, ſpecially about them that were thought to be guiltie of the duke of Glouceſters death, and of the condemning of the other Lords that were ad|iudged traytors in the foreſayde late Parliament holden in the ſayde .xxj. yeare of king Richardes raigne: Fabian. Sir Iohn bagot diſcloſeth ſe|cretes. Sir Iohn Bagot knight then priſoner in the tower, diſcloſed many ſecrets, vnto the which he was priuie, and being brought one day to the barre, a bill was read in Engliſhe whiche hee had made, conteyning certaine euill practiſes of king Richard, and further what great affection ye ſame king bare to the duke of Aumarle, inſomuch that he heard him ſay, that if he ſhuld renounce the go|uernment of the kingdom, he wiſhed to leaue it to the ſaid duke, as to the moſt able mã, for wiſdome and manhood of all other: for though he could like better of the duke of Hereford,Henry the fourth ſuſpec|ted not to be wel affected towards the church before his comming to the crowne yet he ſayde that he knew if he were once king, he would proue an ex|treme enimie, and cruell tyrant to the Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further conteyned in that Byll, that as the ſame Bagot rode one daye behinde the Duke of Norffolke in the Sauoy ſtreete toward Weſtminſter, the duke aſked him what he knew of the maner of the duke of Glouceſter his death, and he anſwered that hee knewe nothing at all: But the people (quoth he) doe ſay that you haue murthered him. Wherevnto the Duke ſware great othes that it was vntrue, and that hee had ſaued his life contrarie to the will of the king, and certain other Lords, by the ſpace of three weekes, and more, affyrming with all, that he was neuer in all his life time more affrayde of death, than he was at his comming home againe from Calais at that time, to the kings preſence, by reaſon hee had not put the duke to death. And then (ſayd he) the king appoynted one of his owne ſeruants, and certaine other that were ſeruauntes to other Lords to goe with him to ſee the ſayde duke of Gloceſter put to death, ſwearing that as he ſhuld anſwere afore God, it was neuer his mind that he ſhould haue died in yt ſort, but only for feare of the king, and ſauing of his owne life. Neuertheleſſe there was no man in the realme to whom King Richard was ſo much beholden,The D. of Au|marle accuſed. as to the duke of Aumarle, for he was the man that to fulfill hys minde, had ſet hym in hande wyth all that was done againſt the ſayd duke, and the other Lords.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo conteyned in that Byll, what ſecrete malice king Richarde had conceyued a|gaynſte the Duke of Hereforde beeing in exile, whereof the ſame Bagot had ſent intelligence vnto the Duke into Fraunce, by one Roger Smart, who certified it to him by Peeree Buck|ton, and others, to the intent he ſhould the better haue regard to himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo conteyned in the ſayde Bill, that Bagot had heard the Duke of Aumarle ſay, that he had leauer than twentie thouſand pounds that the Duke of Hereforde were dead not for a|ny feare hee had of him, but for the trouble and myſchiefe that hee was like to procure within the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Byll had beene read and heard,The Duke of Aumerles [...] an [...]ſwere to [...]gou byl. the Duke of Aumarle roſe vp and ſayde, that as touching the poynts conteyned in the bill concer|ning him, they were vtterly falſe & vntrue, which he would proue with his body, in what maner ſo|euer it ſhould be thought requiſit. Therewith alſo the duke of Exceter roſe vp, & willed Bagot that if he could ſay any thing againſt him to ſpeake it opẽly. Bagot anſwered, that for his part he could ſay nothing agaynſt him:Iohn Hal a yeman. but there is (ſaide he) a yeoman in Newgate one Iohn Hall that can ſaye ſomewhat.

Well then (ſayde the Duke of Exceter,) this that I do and ſhall ſay is true, that the late king, the duke of Norffolk, and thou being at Woodſtocke, made me to goe with you into the Chapell, and there the doore being ſhutte, ye made mee to ſweare vpon the aulter, to keepe counſayle in that ye had to ſay to mee, and then yee rehearſed that we ſhould neuer haue our pur|poſe, ſo long as the Duke of Lancaſter liued, and therefore ye purpoſed to haue a Councell at Lichfield, and there you woulde arreſt the duke of Lancaſter, in ſuch ſort as by colour of his diſ|obeying the arreſt, hee ſhoulde be diſpatched out of life. And in this maner ye imagined his death, to the which I anſwered, that it were co [...]|ent that the King ſhoulde ſende for his counſaile, and if they agreed herevnto, I would not bee a|gaynſt it, & ſo I departed:
to this Bagot made no anſwere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the King commaunded that the Lordes, Berkley, and Louell, and ſixe knights of the lower houſe, ſhoulde goe after dinner to exa|mine the ſayd Hall. This was on a Thurſday being the .xv. of October.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Saterday next enſuing.Bagot and [...] brought to the barre. Sir Wil|liam Bagot, and the ſayde Iohn Hall, were brought both to the barre, and Bagot was exa|mined of certaine poynts, & ſent againe to priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Fitz Water herewith roſe vp, and ſayd to the king, that where the duke of Aumarle excuſeth himſelf of the duke of Glouceſters death, I ſay (quoth he) that he was the very cauſe of his death and ſo hee appealed him of treaſon,The Lord [...] Water appe [...]+le [...] the Du [...] of Aumarle [...] treaſon. offring by throwing downe his hoode as a gage to proue it with his bodie. There were .xx. other Lordes alſo that threw downe the [...]e hoodes, as pledges to proue ye like matter againſt the duke of Aumarle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Aumarle threwe downe hys EEBO page image 1121 hoode to trie it agaynſt the Lorde Fitz Water, as agaynſt him that lyed falſly, in that hee charged him with, by that his appeale. Theſe gages were deliuered to the Coneſtable & Marſhal of Eng|land, and the parties put vnder arreſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Surrey ſtood vp alſo agaynſt the L. Fitzwater, auouching that where he had ſayd that the appellants were cauſe of ye duke of Glou|ceſters death, it was falſe for they were conſtrey|ned to ſue the ſame appeale, in like maner as the ſayd Lorde Fitz Water was compelled to gyue iudgement againſt the duke of Gloceſter, and the Earle of Arundell, ſo that the ſuing of the ap|peale was done by cohe [...]tion, and if he ſayd con|trary he lied: & therwith he threw down his hood.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Fitz Water anſwered here vnto, that he was not preſent in the Parliament houſe when iudgement was giuen againſt them, and al the Lordes bare witneſſe thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, where it was alledged that the duke of Aumarle ſhould ſend two of his ſeruants vnto Calais to murther the duke of Glouceſter, ye ſayd duke of Aumarle ſaid, that if the duke of Norffolk affyrme it, he lyed falſly, and that he would proue with his bodie, throwing downe an other hoode which he had borowed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame was likewiſe deliuered to the Co|neſtable and Marſhall of England, and the king licenced the Duke of Norffolke to returne, that hee might arraigne his appeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fabian.After this was Iohn Hal cõdemned of treaſon by authoritie of the Parliament, for that hee had confeſſed himſelfe to be one of them that put the duke of Glouceſter to death at Calais,Iohn Hal exe|cuted. and ſo on the Monday following, he was drawne from the Tower to Tiburne, and there hanged, bowelled, headed, & quartered: his head being ſent to Calais there to be ſe [...] vp, where the duke was murthered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Stew.On Wedneſday folowing, requeſt was made by the commons, that ſith king Richard had re|ſigned,The requeſt of the cõmons. and was lawfully depoſed from his royall dignitie, he might haue iudgemẽt decreed againſt him, ſo as the realme were not troubled by him, and that the cauſes of his depoſing might be pub|liſhed through the realm for ſatiſfying of the peo|ple, which demaund was graunted. Wherevpon the Biſhop of Carleil, E [...]. And biſhop [...] faithful. a man both learned, wiſe, & ſtoute of ſtomacke, boldly ſhewed forth his opini|on concerning that demaunde, affyrming that there was none amongſt them worthie or meete to giue iudgement vpõ ſo noble a prince as king Richard was, whom they had taken for their ſo|ueraigne and liege Lorde, by the ſpace of .xxij. yeares and more, and I aſſure you (ſayd he) there is not ſo ranke a traytor, nor ſo errant a theef, nor yet ſo cruell a murtherer apprehended or deteyned in priſon for his offence, but hee ſhall be brought before the Juſtice to heare his iudgement, and ye will proceede to the iudgement of an annoynted K. hearing neither his anſwere nor excuſe: and I ſay, that the duke of Lancaſter whom ye cal king, hath more treſpaſſed to king Ric. and his realme, than king Richard hath done either to him, or to vs: for it is manifeſt and well knowne, that the Duke was baniſhed the realme by king Richard and his counſayle, and by the iudgement of hys owne father, for the ſpace of tenne yeres, for where cauſe ye know, and yet without licence of King Richard, he is returned againe into the Realme, and that is worſe, hath taken vpõ him, the name, tytle, and preheminence of a King. And therefore I ſay, that yee haue done manifeſt wrong, to proceede in anye thing agaynſt king Richarde, without calling him openly to his aunſwere and defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As ſoone as the Biſhop had ended this tale, he was attached by the Earle Marſhal, & cõmit|ted to warde in the Abbey of S. Albons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, where the king had graunted to the Erle of Weſtmerland the Countie of Riche|mond,The Duke of Britaine. the Duke of Brytaine pretending a right thereto by an olde tytle, had ſent his letters ouer vnto the eſtates aſſembled in this Parliament, offring to abide ſuch order as the law would ap|poynt in the like caſe to anye of the Kings ſub|iects. Wherepon the Commons for the more ſuretie of the entercouſe of Marchants, beſought the king, that the matter myght bee committed to the ordering of the Counſaile of eyther of the parties, and of his Counſaile, ſo as an end might be had therein, whiche requeſt was lykewyſe graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the recordes of the laſt Parliament were ſhewed, with the appeales, and the commiſ|ſion made to .xij. perſons to determin things that were motioned in the ſame laſt Parliamẽt. Here|vpon the commons prayed that they might haue Iuſtice Markham, and maiſter Gaſcoigne a ſer|geant at the lawe ioyned with them for counſaile touching the peruſing of the recordes, which was graunted them, and day giuen dare till the next morow in the White hall, where they far aboute theſe matters three dayes togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Monday following, being the [...] of Simon and Iude the Apoſtles, the commons re|quired to heare the iudgement of king Richarde. Wherevpon the Archbiſhop of Ganterburye ap|poynted to ſpeake,King Richard appointed to be kept in per|petual priſon, Hall. declared how that the K. that now is, had graunted King Richard his lyfe, [...]is in ſuche wyſe as hee, ſhoulde remayne in perpe|tuall priſon, ſo ſafely kept, that neyther the King nor realme ſhould be troubled with hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was alſo concluded, that if any man went about to deliuer him, that then he ſhoulde bee the firſt that ſhould die for it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Commons prayed that the EEBO page image 1124 Lordes and other that were of king Richardes counſaile, might be put to their anſwers for their ſundrie miſdemeanors, which was graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On Wedneſday following, being the mor|row after the feaſt of Simon and Iude, all the proceſſe of the Parliament holden the .xxj. yeare of king Richards raign was red openly, in which it was founde howe the Earle of Warwike had confeſſed himſelfe guiltie of treaſon,The Earlẽ of Warwicke. and aſked pardon and mercie for his offence: but the Earle denied, that euer he acknowledged any ſuch thing by worde of mouth, and that he would proue in what manerſoeuer ſhould bee to him appoynted. Therin was alſo the appeale founde of the dukes of Aumarle, Surrey, and Exceter, the Marques Dorſet, the Earles of Saliſburie, and Gloceſter, to the whiche eche of them anſwered by himſelfe, that they neuer aſſented to that appeale of theyr owne free willes, but were compelled thereto by the king: and this they affyrmed by their othes & offred to proue it by what maner they ſhould bee appoynted.Sir Walter Clopton. Sir Walter Cloptõ ſaid then to the commons, if ye will take aduauntage of the pro|ceſſe of the laſt Parliament, take it, and ye ſhall be receyued thervnto. Then roſe vp the Lord Mor|ley, and ſayde to the Erle of Saliſburie, that he was chiefe of counſail with the duke of Gloceſter, and likewiſe with king Richarde, & ſo diſcouered the dukes counſail to the king as a traytor to his maſter, & that he ſaid he wold with his body proue againſt him, throwing down his hood as a pledge

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The L. Murley appelleth the E. of SaliſburyThe Erle of Saliſburie ſore amooued herewith, told the Lorde Morley, that he falſly belied him, for he was neuer traytor, nor falſe to his maiſter all his life time, and therewith threw downe hys Gloue to wage battaile agaynſt the Lord Mor|ley. Their gages were taken vp, and deliuered to the Coneſtable and Marſhall of Englande, & the parties were arreſted, and day to them giuen till another time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Monday following, being the morow af|ter al Soules day, the cõmons made requeſt, that they might not be entred in the Parliamẽt rolles, as parties to the iudgement giuen in this Parli|ament, but there as in verie truth they were pri|uie to the ſame: for the iudgement otherwiſe be|longed to the king, except where any iudgement is giuen by ſtatute enacted for the profite of the common wealth, which requeſt was graunted: diuerſe other petitions were preſented on the be|halfe of the Commons, part whereof were gran|ted, and to ſome there was none anſwere made at that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, to auoyde further inconuenience, and to qualifie the minds of the enuious, it was final|ly enacted, that ſuch as were appellants in ye laſt Parliament againſt the duke of Glouceſter and other, following ſhould in this wiſe be ordred:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The dukes of Aumarle, Surrey, and Ex [...]ter,Dukes and o|ther depriued of their titles. there preſent, were iudged to loſe their names of dukes, togither with the honors, titles and digni|ties therevnto belonging.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques Dorſet beeyng likewy [...] there preſent, was adiudged to loſe his tytle and dignitie of Marques, and the Erle of Glou|ceſter being alſo preſent, was in ſemblable ma [...]ter iudged to loſe his name, title & dignitie of Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, it was further decreed agaynſt the,Tho. VV [...]. that they and euery of them ſhoulde loſe and for|feyt all thoſe Caſtels, Lordſhips, manors, lands, poſſeſſions, rents, ſeruices, liberties and reuenues, whatſoeuer had bin giuen to them, at or ſince the laſt Parliament, belonging aforetime to anye of thoſe perſons whome they had appealed, and all other theyr Caſtels, Manours, Lordſhips, lands, poſſeſſions, rentes, ſeruices, liberties, and reue|nues whatſoeuer, whiche they helde of the late kings gyft, the day of the arreſt of the ſayd Duke of Glouceſter, or at any tyme after, ſhoulde alſo remaine in the kings diſpoſition from thence|forth, and al letters patents and Charters, which they or any of them had of the ſame names, Ca|ſtels, Manours, Lordſhips, landes, poſſeſſions, and liberties, ſhould bee ſurrendred vp into the Chauncerie, there to be cancelled. Diuerſe other things were enacted in this Parliament, to the preiudice of thoſe high eſtates, to ſatiſfie mennes myndes that were ſore diſpleaſed with their doings in the late kings dayes, as nowe it mani|feſtly appeared:The hatred which the co|ment had com|mitted againſt the appell [...]. for after it was vnderſtoode that they ſhould be no further puniſhed than as before is mentioned, great murmuring roſe among the people agaynſt the king, the Archbiſhop of Can|terburie, the Earle of Northumberlande, and o|ther of the Counſaile, for ſauing the liues of men whome the commons reputed moſt wicked, and not worthie in any wiſe to liue. But the King thought it beſt, rather with curteſie to reconcile them, than by cutting them off by death, to pro|cure the hatred of theyr friendes and allyes, which were many, and of no ſmall power.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the foreſayde iudgement was de|clared with proteſtation by Sir William Thir|ning Iuſtice,The Earle of Saliſbury has requeſt. the Earle of Saliſburie came and made requeſt, that he myght haue his proteſtati|on entred agaynſte the Lorde Morley, whiche Lorde Morley ryſing vp from his ſeate, ſayde, that ſo hee myght not haue, bycauſe in hys firſte aunſwere he made no proteſtation, and therefore he was paſt it nowe.Sir Mathew Gourney. The Earle prayed daye of aduiſement, but the Lorde Morley prayed that hee might loſe his aduauntage, ſith he had not en|tred ſufficient plea agaynſt him. Then ſir Ma|thew Gourney ſitting vnderneath the king ſaid, to the Earle of Saliſburie, that forſomuch as at the fyrſt daye in your aunſweres, yee made no EEBO page image 1125 proteſtation at all, none is entred of recorde, and ſo you are paſt that aduauntage, and therfore aſ|ked him if he would ſay any other thing. Then the Earle deſired that he might put in mainpriſe, which was graunted:The erle of Sa+lisbury main|priſed. and ſo the Erle of Kent, ſir Rauf Ferrers, ſir Iohn Roche, & ſir Iohn Dray|ton knightes, mainpriſed the ſayd Erle, bodie for bodie. For the Lord Morley, all the Lorde [...] and Barons offred to vndertake, and to be ſureties for him, but yet four of them had their names entred, that is to wit,The L. Morlei mainpriſed. the Lordes Willoughbie, Beau|champe, Scales and Berkley: they had day till the Friday after to make theyr libell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Fitz Walter.After this came the Lorde Fitzwater, and prayed to haue day and place to arraigne his ap|peale agaynſte the Erle of Rutland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ſayde he woulde ſend for the Duke of Norffolke, to returne home, and then vpon his returne he ſayde he woulde proceede in that mat|ter. Many ſtatutes were eſtabliſhed in this Par|liament, as well concerning the whole bodie of the common wealth, (as by the booke thereof im|printed maye appeare) as alſo concerning diuerſe priuate perſons then preſently liuing, which part|ly we haue touched, and partly for doubt to be o|uer tedious,The Archb. of Canterbury re+ſtored to his ſee we doe omit: but this among other is not to be forgottẽ, that the Archbiſhop of Can|terburie, was not onely reſtored to his former dignitie, being remoued from it by king Richard, who had procured one Roger Walden to be pla|ced therein (as before ye haue hearde) but alſo the ſayde Walden was eſtabliſhed Byſhop of Lon|don, wherewith he ſeemed very well contented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ. Hall.Moreouer, the kings eldeſt ſonne Henry alre|die created (as heyre to his father, & to the crown) Prince of Wales, duke of Cornwall, and Erle of Cheſter, was alſo intituled Duke of Aquitaine: & to auoyde all tytles, claymes, and ambiguities, there was an act made for the vniting of ye crown vnto king Henrie the fourth,The crowne i [...]iled. and to the heyres of his bodie lawfully begotten, his foure ſonnes, Henrie, Thomas, Iohn, and Humfrey, being na|med, as to whom the right ſhould diſcend ſucceſ|ſiuely by way of intaile, in caſe where heyres fay|led to any of them. By force of this act king Hẽ|rie thought himſelfe firmely ſet on a ſure foun|dation, not needing to feare any ſtorme of aduerſe fortune. But yet ſhortly after he was put in dan|ger to haue bene ſet beſides the ſeate, by a conſpi|racie begon in the Abbot of Weſtminſters houſe, as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to make an ende with this Parlia|ment, after that things were cõcluded and gran|ted, ſo as was thought to ſtande with the ſuretie of the king, and good quiet of the realme, the king graunted a free pardon to all his ſubiects, thoſe excepted that were at the murther of the Duke of Glouceſter, and ſuche as had committed wilfull murther, or rape, or were knowne to be notori|ous the ones. And thoſe that were to take benefite by this pardon, were appoynted to ſue forth the Charters thereof, betwixt that preſent and the feaſt of all S [...]ts next inſuing: and ſo was this Parliamẽt diſſowed. Immediately after the king (according to an order take [...]in the ſame Par|liament, to giue (to vnderſtand vnto all Princes and Countreys about him,Tho. VValſ. by what title and oc|caſion bee hadde taken to him (the kingdome) ſent Ambaſſadours vnto them to ſignifie the ſam [...] [figure appears here on page 1125] Vnto Rome were ſent, Iohn Treneuant,Ambaſſadours ſent to forrain princes. By|ſhop of Hereforde, ſir Iohn Cheyney knight, and Iohn Cheyney Eſquier. Into France, M. Wal|ter Skyrlow Biſhop of Durham, and Thomas Percey Erle of Worceſter. Into Spaine, Iohn Trenour Biſhop of Saint Aſaph, and ſir Wil|liam Parre knight. Into Almaine the Biſhop of Bangor, and two others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes in time of the late Parliament, taking occaſion of the abſence of the Northern Lords, and alſo by reaſon of great mortalitie that afflicted the northren people that yeare,The caſtel of wark taken by the Scots. Sir Tho. Gray. inuaded the borders, tooke the Caſtel of Warke, that was aſſigned to the ſafe keeping of ſir Thomas Grey knight, who then was at the Parliament, as one of the knights of the ſhire, by incanes of whoſe ab|ſence, the enimies the ſooner (as is to be thought) obteyned theyr deſire, and ſo kept that Caſtell a certaine time, and finally ſpoyled it, & ouerthrew it to the ground.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſides this, they did many other miſchiefes in the Countrey,The death of the Duke of Norfolke to the vndoing of many of the kings ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norffolke dyed in exile at Venice, whoſe death might haue beene worthily bewayled of all the realme, if he had not bene conſenting to the death of the Duke of Glouceſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare deceaſſed the duches of Glo|ceſter, through ſorrow as was thought,The duches of Gloceſter deceaſeth. which ſhe EEBO page image 1126 conceyued for the loſſe of hir ſonne and heyre the Lorde Humfrey, who being ſent for forth of Ire|land (as before ye haue heard) was taken with the peſtilence, and died by the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to ſpeake of the conſpiracie whiche was contriued by the Abbot of Weſtminſter as chiefe Inſtrument thereof. Ye ſhall vnderſtande, that this Abbot (as it is reported) vppon a tyme hearde king Henrie ſay when hee was but Earle of Darbie,Nall. and yong of yeares, that Princes had too little, and religious men too muche. He there|fore doubting nowe,What moued the Abbot of Weſtminſter to conſpire a|gainſt the K. leaſt if the king continued long in the eſtate, hee woulde remoue the greate beame that then grieued his eyes, and pricked his conſcience, became an Inſtrument to ſearch oute the mindes of the Nobilitie, and to bring them to an aſſemble and counſaile, where they myght cõ|ſult and cõmen togither, how to bring that to ef|fect which they earneſlly wiſhed and deſired, that was the deſtruction of king Henry, and the reſto|ring of king Richard. For ther were diuers lords that ſhewed themſelues outwardly to fauor king Henry, where they ſecretly wiſhed and ſought his confuſion. The Abbot after he had felt the minds of ſundrie of them, called to his houſe on a day in the terme time, all ſuch Lords and other perſons which he eyther knew or thought to be as affecti|onate to king Richard, as enuious of the proſpe|ritie of king Henrie,The lords that conſpired a|gainſt the king whoſe names were, Iohn Holland Erle of Huntingdon late duke of Exe|ter, Thomas Holland Erle of Kent late duke of Surrey, Edward Erle of Rutland late Duke of Aumalle, ſonne to the duke of York, Iohn Mon|tagew Erle of Saliſburie, Hugh Lord Spencer late Erle of Glouceſter, Iohn the Biſhop of Car|leill, Sir Thomas Blount, and Magdalen a Prieſt one of King Richardes Chapell, a man as lyke to hym in ſtature and proportion in all lyniaments of bodie, as vnlyke in byrth, dignitie, and conditions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Abbot highly feaſted theſe Lords, hys ſpeciall friendes, and when they had well dyned, they withdrewe into a ſecrete Chamber, where they ſate downe in counſaile, and after much talk and conference had aboute the bringing of theyr purpoſe to paſſe cõcerning the deſtruction of king Henrie, at length by the aduice of the Earle of Huntingdon,A iuſtes de|uiſed to be holden at Ox|ford. it was deuiſed that they ſhould take vpon them a ſolemne iuſtes to be enterpryſed be|tweene him and twentie on his part, and the erle of Saliſburie, and twentie with him at Oxford, to the which triumph king Henrie ſhoulde be de|ſired, and when hee ſhould hee moſt buſily regar|ding the Martiall paſtime, hee ſodainly ſhoulde bee ſlaine and deſtroyed, and ſo by that meanes king Richard, which as yet liued, might be reſto|red to libertie, and to his former eſtate & dignitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further appointed, who ſhould aſſẽble the people, the number and perſons which ſhould accompliſh & put in execution their deuiſes enter|price.And In [...] fe [...]. Herevpon was an Indenture fe [...] made, ſealed with their ſeales, and ſignes wyth theyr handes, in the whiche eche ſtoode [...] to other, to do their whoſe endeuor for the accom|pliſhing of their purpoſed exployts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer they ſware on thẽ holye Euange|liſtes to be true and ſecrete eche to other, euen ſo the houre and poynt of death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were thus appoynted,He is deſired no t [...] [...] ſee the king the Erle of Huntingtõ came to the king vnto Wind|ſore, earneſtly requiring him, yt he would vauch|ſafe to be at Oxford at the day appoynted of their iuſtes, both to behold the ſame, and to be the diſco|uerer and indifferent iudge (if anye antiquitie ſhould riſe of theyr couragious actes and doing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king being thus inſtantly required of hys brother in law, and nothing leſſe imagining [...]hẽ that which was pretended, gently graunted to fulfill his requeſt. Which thing obteyned, all the Lords of the conſpiracie departed home to theyr houſes, as they noyſed it, to ſet armorers on work about the trimming of their armour againſt the iuſtes and to prepare all other furniture & things redy, as to ſuch an high & ſolemne triumph apper|teyned. The Erle of Hũtingdõ came to his houſe and rayſed men on euery ſide, & prepared horſe & har [...]s for his compaſſed purpoſe, and when he had all things redy, he departed towards Oxford, and at his cõming thither, he found all his mens and confederates there, well appointed for theyr purpoſe, except the Earle of Rutlande, by whoſe folly their practiſed conſpiracie was brought to light & diſcloſed to king Henry. For this Earle of Rutland departing before frõ Weſtm. to ſee hys father the duke of Yorke, as he ſate at dinner, had his counterpane of the Indenture of the confede|racie in his boſome. The father eſpying it,The Duke of Yorke ta [...] thẽ Inde [...] from his [...] would needes ſee what it was: and though the ſonne hũ|bly denied to ſhow it, the father beeing more ear|neſt to ſee it, by force tooke it out of his boſome, & perceyuing the contents thereof, in a great rage cauſed his horſes to be ſadled out of hande, and ſpitefullye reprouing his ſonne of treaſon, for whom he was become ſuretie and mainpernour for his good abraring in open Parliament, he in|continently moũted on horſback to ride towards Winſore to the king, to declare vnto him the ma|licious intent of his ſonne and his compliers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Rutlande ſeeing in what daun|ger he ſtood, tooke his horſe, and rode another way to Windſore in poſt, ſo that he got thither before his father, and when he was alighted at the Ca|ſtell Gate, hee cauſed the Gates to be ſhat [...], ſay|ing that hee muſt needes delyuer the keyes to the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he came before the kings preſence, hee EEBO page image 1127 he kneeled downe on his knees, beſeeching him of mercie and forgiueneſſe,The earle of Rutland vt| [...]th the whole conſpi|racy to the K. and declaring the whole matter vnto him in order as euery thing had paſ|ſed, obteyned pardon, and therewith came his fa|ther, and being let in, deliuered the indẽture which he had taken from his ſonne, vnto the king, who thereby perceyuing his ſonnes wordes to bee true, chaunged his purpoſe for his goyng to Ox|forde, and diſpatched Meſſengers forth to ſigni|fie vnto the Earle of Northumberlande his highe Coneſtable, and to the Erle of Weſtmerland hys high Marſhall, & to other his aſſured friends, of al the doubtfull daunger and perillous ieopardie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The conſpirators being at Oxford, at length perceyued by the lacke of the Earle of Rutlande that their enterpriſe was reuealed to the king, and therevpon determined now openly with ſpeare & ſhield, to bring that to paſſe which before they co|uertly attempted, and ſo they adorned Magda|lene,Magdalen con [...]erfeited to be king Richarde. a man moſt reſembling king Richarde, in royall and princely veſture, and named him to be king Richard, affirming that by fauor of his kee|pers he was eſcaped out of priſon, & ſo they came forwards in order of warre, to the intent to de|ſtroy king Henrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt the confederators with their newe publiſhed Idoll, accõpanied with a ſtrong armie of men, tooke the direct way towards Windſore, K. Henry admoniſhed thereof,The K. cõmeth to the Tower of London. with a few horſmẽ in the night came to the tower of London about xij. of the clocke, where in the morning he cauſed the Maior of the Citie to apparell in armor, the beſt and moſt couragious perſons of the Citie, which brought to him three thouſande archers, & three. M. vil men, beſides them that wer appoin|ted to defende the Citie. The conſpirators com|ming to Windſore, entred the Caſtell,The Lords come to Win|ſore. and vn|derſtanding that the king was gone from thence to London, determined with all ſpeede to make towards the Citie: but chaunging that determi|nation as they were on their way, they turned to Colbroke, and there ſtayed.The K. goeth forth againſt them. King Henrie iſſuing out of Londõ with .xx.M. men came ſtreight to Hunſlo heath, and there pitched his campe, to a|bide [figure appears here on page 1127] the cõming of his enimies: But when they were aduertiſed of the kings puiſſaunce, amazed with feare,They [...]tire. & forthinking their begon enterpriſe, as men miſtruſting their owne companie, depar|ted from thence to Barkamſteed, and ſo to Cir|ceſter,They come to [...]ter. and there the Lords tooke their lodging. The Erle of Kent, and the Erle of Saliſburie in one Inne, and the Erle of Huntingdon, and lord Spencer in an other, and all the hoſt lay in the fieldes,The [...]life of [...]er ſet [...] vpon thẽ [...] their lod|gings. wherevpon in the night ſeaſon, the baylife of the towne with foureſcore Archers ſet on the houſe, where the Erle of Kent, and the other lay, which houſe was mãfully aſſaulted and ſtrong|ly defended a great ſpace, the Earle of Hunting|don,The lords ſet [...] in their [...]gings. being in an other Inne with the lord Spen|cer, ſet fire on diuerſe houſes in the towne, thin|king that the aſſaylants woulde leaue the aſſault and reſcue their goods, which thing they nothing regarded. The hoſt lying without, hearing noyſe,Hall. Froiſſart. and ſeeing fire in the towne, thought verily that king Henry had bin come thither with his puiſ|ſance, and thervpon fled without meaſure, euery man making ſhift to ſaue himſelfe, and ſo that which the lords deuiſed for their helpe, wrought their deſtructiõ: for if the army that lay wtout the town had not miſtakẽ ye matter, whẽ they ſaw ye houſes on fire, they might eaſily haue ſuccoured their chieftaines in the towne that were aſſailed, but with a few of the townes mẽ, in compariſon of the great multitude ye lay abrode in the fields. But ſuch was the ordinance of the mightie Lord of Hoſtes, who diſpoſeth things at his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Huntingdon and his cõpany ſee|ing the force of the towneſmen to encreaſe, fledde EEBO page image 1128 out on the backeſide, entending to repayre to the armie which they found diſperſed & gone. Then the erle ſeeing no hope of comfort fled into Eſſex.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The other [...]ues which were left fighting in the towne of Circeſter, were wounded to death and taken, and their heads ſtricken off and ſent to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus wryteth Hal of this conſpiracie, in fol|lowing what authour I know not:Tho. VVal. But Tho|mas Walſingham and diuerſe other ſeeme ſom|what to diſſent from him in relation of this mat|ter: for they write that the conſpiratours mente vpon the ſodaine to haue ſet vpon the king in the Caſtell of Windſore,A maske. vnder colour of a Maſke or Mummerie, and ſo to haue diſpatched him, and reſtoring king Richarde vnto the kingdome, to haue recouered their former titles of honor, wt the poſſeſſions whiche they had loſt by iudgement of the laſt Parliamẽt. But the king getting know|ledge of theyr pretenſed treaſon, got him with all ſpeede vnto London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3



The conſpirators, to wit, the Earles of Kent and Saliſburie, ſir Raufe Lumley, and others, ſuppoſing that the king had not vnderſtoode their malicious purpoſe, the firſt Sunday of the newe yeare, which fell in the octaues of the Innocents, came in the twilight of the euening vnto Wind|ſore with 400. armed men, where vnderſtanding that the King was withdrawne vpon warnyng had of their purpoſed intention, they forthwith re|turned back, and came fyrſt vnto Sunnynges a Manor place not farre from Reading where the Queene wife to R. Richard then lay. Here ſet|ting a good countenance of the matter,The wordes of the earle of kent. the Erle of Kent declared in preſence of the Queenes ſeruãts that the Lord Henrie of Lancaſter was fled from his preſence with his children and friendes, and had ſhut vp himſelfe and them in the Tower of London, as one afrayed to come abroade for all the bragges made heretofore of his manhood: and therefore (ſayth he) my intention is my Lords to go vnto Richard that was, is, & ſhal be our king, who being alreadie eſcaped forth of priſon, lyeth nowe at Pomfret, with an hundred thouſande men: and to cauſe his ſpeech the better to be belie|ued, he tooke away the kings cogniſaunces from them that ware the ſame, as the Collers from their neckes, and the badges of Creſſants frõ the ſleeues of the ſeruants of houſhold, and throwing them away, ſayde that ſuch cogniſances were no longer to be borne. Thus hauing put the Quene in a vain hope of that which was nothing ſo, they departed from thence vnto Wallingford, and af|ter to Abingdon, entiſing the people by all mea|nes poſſible vnto rebellion, all the waye as they went and ſending their agentes abroade, for the ſame purpoſe, at length they came to Circiter in the darke of the night, and tooke vppe their lod|gings. The inhabitants of that towne ſuſpecting the matter, and iudging as the truth was, theſe rumors which the Lords ſpred abroade were but dreames, they tooke therevpon counſell togither, got them to armor, and ſtopped al the entries and outgates of the Innes where theſe new gueſtes were lodged, inſomuch that whẽ they about mid|night ſecretly attempted to haue come forth and gone their wayes, the towneſmen with bow and arrowes were readie to ſtay them, & kepe them in. The Lords perceyuing the daunger, gotte them to their armor & weapons, and did their beſt by force to breake through and repulſe the towneſ|men. But after they had fought from midnight till three of the clocke in the afternoone of the next day, and perceyued they could not preuaile,The lordes yeld thẽſelues they yeelded themſelues to the towneſmen, beſieching thẽ to haue their liues ſaued, till they might come to the kings preſence. This requeſt they had ob|teyned, if a prieſt that was chaplain to one of thẽ,A prieſt ſet fire in the houſes of Citcit [...]. had not in the meane time ſet fire vpon certaine houſes in the towne, to the ende that whiles the towneſmen ſhuld buſie themſelues to quench the fire, the Lords might find means to eſcape: but it came nothing to paſſe as hee imagined, for the towneſmen leauing all care to ſaue their houſes from the rage of the fire, were kindled more in furie towards the Lords, and ſo to reuenge them|ſelues of them, they brought them forth of the Abbey where they hadde them in theyr handes, and in the twie light of the euening, ſtroke off their heades.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Holland Erle of Huntington,The Lordes be headed. (as Tho. Walſ. writeth) was not with the Lordes at the Caſtell of Windſore, but ſtayed about London to beholde the end of this buſineſſe: and hearing how the matter went, farre contrarie to that hee wiſhed, hee ſought to flie by ſea, but not able to gette away, by reaſon the winde being contrarie would not permit him, he tooke his horſe, and ha|uing a knight with him called ſir Iohn Shelley, he roade into Eſſex,Chron. S. [...] attempting to haue fled from thence by Sea, but ſtill the winde was ſo a|gaynſt him, that he was continually driuen back when hee was about to make ſaile, and ſo com|ming againe to lande, he was taken one euening at Pitwell in Eſſex,The erle of Hunting [...] taken. in a Mill (that belonged to one of his truſtie friendes) as he ſate there at ſup|per, togither with the ſayde ſir Iohn Shelley. The Commons of the Countrey that toke him, brought him firſt to Chelmeſforde, and after to Plaſhie, where on the day of S. Maure, that is ye xv. of Ianuarie, about Sunne ſetting he was be|headed in the verie place in whiche the Duke of Glouceſter was arreſted by king Richarde.He is be head [...] Hee confeſſed wyth lamentable repentaunce (as wry|ters do record) that many wayes forth, he had of|fended god & his prince, bycauſe yt vnderſtanding EEBO page image 1129 the purpoſe of the other Lordes, hee had not re|uealed the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Hugh Spencer, otherwiſe called Earle of Glouceſter, as he would haue fledde in|to Wales, was taken and carried to Briſtowe, where according to the earneſt deſires of ye com|mons,H [...]ll. he was beheaded. Magdaleine fleeing in|to [figure appears here on page 1129] Scotland, was taken by the way, [...] brought to the Tower. Many other that were priuie to this conſpiracie, were taken, and put to deathe, ſome at Oxforde, as Sir Thomas Blunt, Sir Benet Cilie Knight, [...]tion. and Thomas Wintercell Eſquier, but ſir Leonard Brokas, and ſir Iohn Shelley Knights,Th [...] VValſ. Hal. Iohn Magdalene, and Wil|liam Ferby Chapleynes, were drawen, hanged, and beheaded at London. There were nineteene in all executed in one place and other, and the heads of the chiefe cõſpirators were ſet on polles ouer London bridge, to the terror of others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, the Abbot of Weſtminſter, in whoſe houſe the conſpiracie was begonne (as is ſayde) goyng betweene his monaſterie and manſion, for thought fell into a ſuddayne, pa [...]|ſey,The Abbot of Weſtminſter dieth ſodeinly Th [...] VValſ. and ſhortly after, without ſpeech, ended thys life. The Biſhop of Careleill was impeached, and condenmed of the ſame conſpiracie, but the King of his mercifull clemencie, pardoned hym of that offence,The biſhop of Carleile dieth through feare, [...] rather tho| [...]gh grief of [...]ede, to ſee [...]e wicked [...]per, as he [...] it, Hal. although hee dyed ſhortly after, more through feare than force of ſickneſſe, as ſome haue written. Thus all the aſſociates of this vnhappie conſpiracie taſted the paynefull penaunce of theyr pleaſant paſtime.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue ye hearde, what writers haue re|corded of this matter, with ſome difference be|twixt them that write, howe the King ſhoulde haue bin made away at a Iuſtes, and other that teſtifie, howe it ſhoulde haue beene at a maſke or mummerie, but whether they meante to haue diſpatched him at a mumming, or at a I [...]ſtes, their purpoſe beeyng reuealed by the Earle of Rutlande, they were broughte to confuſion (as before yee haue heard.) And immediately after, King Henry, to ridde himſelfe of any ſuch lyke daunger to be attempted againſt him thereafter, cauſed King Richard to dye of a violent death, that no man ſhoulde afterwarde fayne hymſelfe to repreſent his perſon, though ſome haue ſayde, he was not priuie to that wicked offence.The ſundrye reports of K. Richards deth The common fame is, that he was euery day ſerued at the table with coſtly meate, like a Kyng, to the intente that no creature ſhould ſuſpecte anye thing done, contrarie to the order taken in the Parliament, and when the meate was ſet before him, he was forbidden once to touche it, yea, hee was not permitted ſo muche as to ſmell to it, and ſo he dyed of famine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 One writer,Some write, that hee pined himſelfe to death, & wold receyue no foode after he knewe howe his frends had ſpedde, and ſo ended his lyfe on S. Valen|tines day. Tho. VValſ. Sir Piers de Extõ, the mur|derer of kyng Richard. whiche ſeemeth to haue greate knowledge of Kyng Richardes doings, ſayeth, that King Henry, ſitting one daye at his table, ſore ſighing, ſayde, haue I no faithfull friende which will deliuer me of him, whoſe life will bee my death, and whoſe death will be the preſerua|tion of my life. This ſaying was muche noted of them whiche were preſent, and eſpecially, of one, called ſir Piers of Exton. This Knighte incontinently departed from the Courte, with eight ſtrong perſons in his company, and came to Poumfret, commaunding the Eſquier that was accuſtomed, to ſew and take the aſſay be|fore Kyng Richarde, to doe ſo no more, ſaying, let him eate nowe, for hee ſhall not long eate. K. Richarde ſate downe to dinner, and was ſerued without courteſie or aſſay, wherevppon, muche maruelling at the ſuddaine chaunge, he deman|ded of the Eſquier, why he did not his duetie, ſir (ſayd he) I am otherwiſe commaunded by Sir Piers of Exton, which is newly come from K. Henry: when King Richard heard that worde, he tooke the keruing knife in his hand, and ſtrake the Eſquier on the head ſaying, the Deuil take Henry of Lancaſter, and thee togither, and with that worde, ſir Piers entered the chamber, well armed, with eight tall men likewiſe armed, euery of them hauing a bill in his hand. King Richard perceiuing this, put the table from him, and ſtep|ping to the formoſt man, wrong the bill out of his handes, and ſo valiantly defended himſelfe, that hee ſlewe foure of thoſe that thus came to aſſayle hym:The deſperate manhoode of King Richard Sir Piers beeing halfe diſmayed herewith [...]pt into the chayre, where King Ri|charde was wone to ſitte, while the other foure perſons fought with him, and chaſed him about the chamber: and in cõcluſion, as King Richard trauerſed his ground, from one ſide of the cham|ber to an other, and comming by the chayrs, where ſir Piers ſtoode, hee was felled with a ſtroke of a pollax, which ſir Piers gaue hym vp|pon the head, and therewith ridde him out of life,King Richard murthered. without giuing him reſpite, once to call to God for mercie, of his paſſed offences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1130It is ſayd, that ſir Piers of Exton, after hee had thus ſlayne him, wept right bitterly, as one ſtriken with the pricke of a giltie conſcience, for murthering him, whome he had ſo long a tyme obeyed, as King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After hee was thus dead, his body was em|baulmed, and ſeared, and couered with leade, all ſaue the face, to the intente that all men myghte ſee him, and perceyue, that he was departed this life: for as the corps was conueyed from Pont|fret to London, in all the Townes and places where thoſe that had the conueyance of it dyd ſtay with it all nighte, they cauſed Dirige to bee ſong in the euening, and Maſſe of requiem in the morning, and as well after the one ſeruice as the other, his face diſcouered, was ſhewed to all that coueted to behold it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The dead bo|dy of K. Ri|chard brought to the Tower.Thus was the corps firſte broughte to the Tower, and after through the Citie, to the Ca|thedrall Churche of Sainte Paule bare faced, where it laye three dayes togither, that all men might behold it. There was a ſolemne obſequie done for him, both at Poules, & after at Weſt|minſter, at the which, both at dirige ouernighte, and in the morning at the Maſſe of Requiem, the King and the Citizens of London were pre|ſent. When the ſame was ended, the corps was commaunded to be had vnto Langley,He is buryed at Langley. there to be buried in the Church of the Friers Preachers. The Byſhop of Cheſter, the Abbots of Sainte Albons, and Waltham, celebrated the exequies for the buriall, none of the nobles, nor any of the commons to accompt of being preſent: neyther was there anye to bid them to dinner after they had leyde him in the grounde, and fyniſhed the funerall ſeruice. Hee was after by King Henry the fifth remoued to Weſtminſter, and there ho|norably entombed with O. Iune his wife, al|though the Scottes vntruely write, that he eſca|ped out of priſon, and ledde a vertuous and a ſo|litarie life in Scotlande, and there dyed, and is buried as they hold, in the blacke Friers at Ster|ling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Forayne prin|ces not with|out cauſe, ab|ho [...]re to heare of the ſhame|full murther of King Rich.When the newes of King Richardes depo|ſing, was reported in Fraunce, King Charles and all his Court wondered, deteſted, and ab|borred ſuche an iniurie done to an annoynted Kyng, to a Crowned Prince, and to the head of a Realme: but in eſpeciall, Waleran, Earle of Saint Paule, which hadde married King Ri|chardes halfe ſiſter, moued of high diſdayne to|wards King Henry, ceaſſed not to ſtirre Kyng Charles and his counſaile, to make warres a|gainſt the Engliſhmen, and he himſelfe ſent let|ters of defiance into Englande. The Erles ſute was eaſily agreed vnto, and an army royall ap|poynted with all ſpeede, to muade Englande. This army was come down into Picardie, rea|die to be tranſported into England: but when it was certainely knowen, that K. Richarde was dead, and that the enterpriſe of his deliueraunce, (whiche was chiefly meante) was fruſtrate and voyde, the army was diſſolued: but when ye cer|taintie of King Richards death was intimate to the Gaſcoignes,How the Gaſ|coignes [...] the death of K. Richard. ye moſt part of the wiſeſt mẽ of ye countrey were right penſife: for they iudged verily, that heereby the engliſh nation ſhoulde be brought to diſhonor, and loſſe of their auntiente fame & glory, for committing ſo heinous an of|fence againſt their K. and Soueraigne Lord, ye memorie wherof, they thought would neuer die: and chiefly, the Citizens of Burdeaux tooke the matter very ſore at the ſtomacke: for they bare exceding fauour to K. Richard, bycauſe he was borne and brought vp in their Citie, & therefore more than al the reſidue, they ſhewed themſelues to abhorre ſo hainous a deede. The Frenchmen hauing vnderſtanding hereof, thought with thẽ|ſelues, that nowe was ye time for thẽ to practiſe with the Gaſcoignes, to reduce them from the engliſh obeyſance, vnder their ſubiection. Heere|vpon,The Duke of Burbon. came Lewes Duke of Burbon vnto A|gen, & wrote to diuers Cities and townes, on ye confines of Guienne, exhorting them with large promiſes, & faire ſugred words, to reuolt from ye Engliſhmen, & to become ſubiects to the crowne of Fraunce, but his trauaile preuayled not: for the people vnderſtanding that the engliſhe yoke was but eaſie in compariſon to the French bon|dage, determined to abide rather in their old ſub|iection, than for a diſpleaſure irrecouerable, to aduenture themſelues on a new doubtfull perill,Froiſſart. yet it was doubted, leaſt the Cities of Burde|aux, Dax, and Bayonne, would haue reuolted, if the Lordes of the marches about thoſe places, had leaned to them in that purpoſe, for they ſent their commiſſioners vnto Agen, to treate with the Duke of Burbon: but for ſo muche as the Lordes, Pomiers, Mucident, Duras, Landu|ras, Copane, Roſem, and Langurante, were mynded to continue ſtill Engliſhe, thoſe Ci|ties durſt not well without them turne to the Frenche obeyſance, for they could not haue ſtir|red out of theyr gates, but thoſe Lordes woulde haue beene readye at theyr elbowes, to haue caught them by the ſleeues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Henrye beyng aduertiſed of the Frẽch|mennes couerte meanyngs, and alſo of the wauering myndes of the Gaſcoignes, ſente Thomas Percie Earle of Worceſter with two hundred menne of armes, and foure hun|dred archers into Guyenne, to ayde and aſ|ſiſt Sir Roberte Knolles, hys Lieutenaunte there. The chiefeſt Captaynes that accompa|nyed the Earle in this iourney, were theſe,Polidor. fyrſte, hys Nephewe Sir Hugh Haſtings,Froiſſart. Sir EEBO page image 1131 Thomas Colleuille, Sir William Liſle, Iohn de Grailly, baſe ſonne to the Captall de Boeuf, Sir William Drayton, Sir Iohn Daubreti|court: alſo there went with him the Byſhoppe of London; and maſter Richarde D [...]alle, or Dolley.The Earle of Worceſt. ſent into Gaſcoyn. The Earle at his arriuall, ſo wiſely en|treated the noble men, ſo grauely perſwaded the magiſtrates of the Cities and Townes, and ſo gently and familiarly vſed and treated ye com|mons, that he not onely appeaſed their f [...]t and malice, but broughte them to louing and vni|forme obeyſance, receyuing of them othes of o|bedience, and loyall fealtie, whiche done, hee re|turned agayne into Englãd with great thãkes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King perceyuing he coulde not bring his purpoſe aboute, neyther by inuading England,Ambaſſadours frõ the French king. nor by practiſing with ye Gaſcoignes, ſent a ſolemne Ambaſſade into England, requi|ring to haue his daughter ye Lady Iſabel, ſome|time eſpouſed to King Richard, reſtored to him agayne. King Henry gently receyued thoſe that were ſente to him aboute this meſſage, and for aunſwere, promiſed to ſende his commiſſioners vnto Calais, whiche ſhoulde further commune and conclude with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was not ynough that King Henry was thus troubled now in the firſt yere of his raigne, with ciuill ſedition, and the couert practiſes of the Frenchmen, but that the Scottes alſo tooke vpon them to make open warre againſt him: it chaunced,George Earle of Marche fle|eth into En|glande. (as in the Scottiſh Chronicles more at large appeareth) that George of Dunbarre, Earle of the marches of Scotland, being in diſ|pleaſure with Robert King of Scottes, fledde into Englande, to Henry Earle of Northum|berland, wherevppon, the Scottiſhe King de|priued him of all his dignities and poſſeſſions, and cauſed his goodes to bee confiſcate, and after wrote to the King of England, requiring hym if he would haue the twice any longer to conti|nue, either to deliuer into his poſſeſſion the Erle of Marche, and other T [...]tors to his perſon, or elſe to baniſhe them out of his Realme and do|minions:The [...]ſwere of K. Henry to the Scottiſhe ambaſſadours. King Henry diſcretely aunſwered the Herrault of Scotland, that ye words of a Prince oughte to bee kepte, and his writing and Seale ought to bee [...] plate, and conſidering that hee had graunted a ſafeconduct to the Earle and his company, he would neyther without cauſe rea|ſonable breake his promiſe, nor yet deface hys honor, which aunſwere declared to the King of Scottes, hee incontin [...]lye proclaymed open warre againſt the King of Englande,Open war pro+claymed by the kyng of Scots agaynſte Englande. Tho. VValſ. with fyre and ſword: Heerevpon, one ſir Robert Logon, a Scottiſhe Knight, with certayne Shippes well appoynted for the warre, meant to haue deſtroy|ed the Engliſhe fleete, that was come on the coaſtes of Scotlãd, aboue Abirdent, to fiſh there: but as it chaunced, he mette with certaine ſhips of Lynne, that fought with him, and tooke hym priſoner, with the reſidue of hys companye,Robert Logon takẽ priſoner. ſo that hee quite fayled of his purpoſe, and came to the loſſe himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time,The Iles of Okeney ſpoy|led by Engliſh men. Mortalitie of, people. the Engliſhmen ſpoyled alſo certaine of the Iles of Orkeney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſommer, great deathe chaunced in thys lande, manye dying of the peſtilence, wherewith ſundry places were infected.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Henry perceyuing that policie often|times preuenteth perill, and vnderſtanding the naughtie purpoſes of the Scottes, gathered a great army, and entred into Scotland,K. Henry in|uadeth Scot|lande. burning Townes, Villages, and Caſtels, with a greate parte of the Townes of Edenburgh and Lith, & [figure appears here on page 1131] beſieged the Caſtell of Edenburgh, in the ende of September, whereof was Captaine, Dauid Duke of Rothſay, and Prince of the Realme,The duke of Rotheſay. with Archebalde Earle of Dowglas, hauyng EEBO page image 1132 with them many hardy men of warre: Roberte Duke of Albany,The duke of Albanie. that was appoynted gouer|noure of the Realme, bycauſe the King was ſicke, and not meete to rule, ſent an Herrault vn|to K. Henry, promiſing him battayle, within 6. dayes at the furtheſt, if he would ſo long tarrie, which K. Henry promiſed to doe right gladly, & gaue to the Herrault for bringing him ſo accep|table newes, a gowne of ſilke, & a cheine of gold. But K. Henry ſtayed 6. dayes,An. reg. 2. and 16. to, with|out hearing any word of the gouernours com|ming. Thẽ the winter beginning to waxe cold, and foule weather ſtil encreaſing, cauſed the K. to breake vp his ſiege, and ſo returned withoute battaile, or ſkirmiſh offered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie returneth home. The Scottes [...]enne in Northumber|lande. Iuſts at York.In the meane time that the K. was thus in Scotland, the Scottes made a roade into Nor|thumberlande, and brenned diuers Townes in Bambourrough ſhire. At the Kings comming backe to Yorke, there were two ſtraungers, the one a Frenchman, & the other an Italian, requi|ring to accompliſh certayne feates of armes, a|gainſt ſir Iohn Cornewall, & Ianico de Artois, their requeſt was graunted, & the ſtrangers were put to the worſt, whereby ſir Iohn Cornewall obteined the kings fauor ſo farforth, that he mar|ried the kings ſiſter,Sir Io. Corne|wall marrieth the kinges ſiſter. the widdowe of Iohn Hol|land, Earle of Huntington. Some ſaid yet, that the Knighte and the Counteſſe were agreed a|forehand, without the kings conſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the kings abſence, whileſt he was forth of the realme in Scotland againſt his enimies,The Welche|men rebell by the ſetting on of Owen Glen+douer. the Welchmen tooke occaſion to rebell, vnder ye con|duct of their Captaine, Owen Glendouer, doing what miſchiefe they could deuiſe, vnto their eng|liſh neighbours. Stowe. Owen Glen|douer what he was. This Owen Glendouer was ſon to an eſquier of Wales, named Griffith Vi|chan: he dwelled in the pariſh of Conway, with|in the Countie of Merioneth in Northwales, in a place ye hight Glindourwy, which is as muche to ſay in Engliſh, as the valley, by the ſide of the water of Dee, by occaſion whereof, he was ſur|named Glindour Dewe, he was firſte ſet to ſtu|die the lawes of the Realme, & became an vtter barreſter, or an apprentice of the lawe (as they terme him) and ſerued K. Richard at Flint Ca|ſtel, when he was taken by Henry Duke of Lã|caſter, though other haue written, that hee ſerued this K. Henry the fourth,Tho. VValſ. before he came to at|teine the Crowne, in roome of an Eſquier, and after, by reaſon of variãce that roſe betwixt him, and the L. Reginold Grey of Ruthin, aboute landes which he claymed to be his by righte of inheritance: when he ſaw that he might not pre|uaile, finding no ſuche fauour in his ſute, as hee looked for, he firſte made warre againſt the ſayde L. Grey,The occaſion that moued him to rebell. waſting his lands and poſſeſſiõs with fire and ſword, cruelly killing his ſeruauntes and tenauntes. The K. aduertiſed of ſuche reb [...] exploites, enterpriſed by the ſaid Owen,The K [...] into Wales, meaning to chaſtiſe the rebelles, and his vnruly complices, determined to chaſtice them, as diſturbers of his peace, and ſo with an armye entred into Wales, but the Wel [...] menne with their Captaine, withdrew into the mountaines of Snowdone, ſo to eſcape the reuenge, whyche the K. meant towardes them. The K. therefore did muche hurte in the Countreys with fire aid ſword ſleaing diuers, that with weapon in hand came for the to reſiſt him, and ſo with a greate bootie of beaſts and cattaile he returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperor of Conſtantinople comming into England to ſue for aide againſt ye Turkes,The Emperor of Conſtanti|nople c [...] into England. was met by the K. on blacke heath, vpon ye feaſt day of S. Thomas the Apoſtle, & broughte vnto London with great honor. The K. bare all hys charges, preſenting him with giftes at his de|parture, meete for ſuch an eſtate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After ye feaſt of the Epiphanie,1401 a Parliamente was holdẽ, in which an Acte was made,A parliament agaynſt thoſe yt held opinions in religion, contrary to the receiued doctrine of the Church of Rome, ordey|ning, yt whereſoeuer any of thẽ were found and proued to ſet forth ſuch doctrine, they ſhoulde bee apprehẽded, & deliuered to ye B. their dyocefane, & if they ſtood ſtiffely in their opiniõs, and would not be reformed, they ſhould be deliuered to ye ſe|cular power, to be brent to aſhes. The firſt yt ta|ſted the ſmart of this Statute, was one Wil [...] Hawtree, or Sawtree a prieſt,One brench Smithfield. ye being apprehẽ|ded, was brẽt in Smithfield, in time of this Par|liament.

[figure appears here on page 1132]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, K. Henry according to promiſe made, as ye haue heard,Addition [...] the ch [...] of Fla [...] vnto the French Ambaſſadors, ſente ouer into the Countrey of Guiſnes, Edward Earle of Rutland, otherwiſe in king Richards dayes entituled Duke of Au|marle, ſonne to Edmond Duke of Yorke,There wa [...] al|ſo the E [...] Deu [...] Froi [...] Elie [...]ck Fro [...] Hẽry Earle of Northumberlande, and his ſonne the Lord Henry Percy, the Lord Yuan Fitzwaren, the Biſhops of Wincheſter and Lincolne, where the Duke of Burbon, the Lordes Charles d Al|bert, EEBO page image 1133 Charles de Hangeſt,Cõmiſſioners [...] treate [...] peace. Iohn de Chaſtelmo|rant, the Patriarke of Ieruſalem, and the By|ſhops of Paris, and Beauuois, were ready there to commune with them, and ſo they aſſemblyng togither at ſundry tymes and places, the French men required to haue Queene Iſabell to them reſtored, but the Engliſhmen ſeemed loth to de|parte with hir, requiring to haue hir married to Henry Prince of Wales, one in bloud and age in all things to hir equall, but the French [...]e woulde in no wiſe condiſcende thereto, wi [...]te their Kings conſente,The frenche [...]ng [...]abled [...] [...]enſ [...] who at that preſente was not in caſe to vtter his mind, being troubled with his wonted diſeaſe. The commiſſioners then be|gan to treate of peace, and at length, renewed the truce to endure for ſixe and twentie yeares yet to come, [...]or. 25. [...]res. wherevnto, the foure yeares paſſed beeyng added, made vp the number of thirtie yeares, ac|cording to the concluſion agreed vpon, in the life time of King Richard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 E [...] Some Authors affirme, that ther was a new league concluded, to continue, during the lyues of both the Princes.The frenche|men demaũde [...] for Queene Iſabel. The Frenchmenne dyuers times required to haue ſome dower aſſigned forth for Queene Iſabell, but that was at all times vtterly denyed, for that the marriage betwixte hir and King Richard was neuer conſummate, by reaſon whereof, ſhe was not dowable. Neuer|theleſſe, ſhee was ſhortly after ſente home, vnder the conduct of the Earle of Worceſter, aſſociate with dyuers other noble and honorable perſona|ges, both men and women, hauing with hir all the iewels, ornamẽts, and plate which ſhe brou|ght into England, with a great ſurphiſage be|ſides,Additions of the Chro. of [...]rs. [...]he is deliue [...] [...]me giuen to hir by the King. She was delyue|red betwixte Bulloigne and Calais, vnto Vale|ran Earle of S. Pol, the French Kings Lieute|nant in Picardie, who being accompanyed with the Byſhop of Chartres the Lord de Hugueuile, the Lady of Monpenſier, ſiſter to the Earle of Marche, the Lady of Lucenburgh, ſiſter to the ſaide Earle of S. Pol and diuers other Ladyes and Gentlewomenne, whiche receyued hir with greate ioy and gladneſſe, and taking leaue of the Engliſhe Lordes and Ladies, they conueyed hir vnto the Dukes of Burgoigne and Burhunne, that attended for hir, not far off, vpon a hill, with a great number of people. They firſt conueyed hir to Bulleigne, and after to Abuile, frõ whence the Duke of Orleyaunce conueyed hir to Paris,She is conuei|ed to Paris. vn|to the preſence of the K. hir father,Hir ſeconde marriage. and the Q. hir mother: She was after giuen in marriage vnto Charles, ſon to Lewis Duke of Orleaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, An. reg. 3. Owen Glen|dower. The daunger of the king to haue bene de|ſtroyed. Owen Gleindouer and his Welchmen did much hurt to the Kings ſub|iects. One night as the King was going to bed, he was in danger to haue bin deſtroyed, for ſome naughtie traiterous perſons hadde conueyed into his bed a certaine iron, made with ſmithes crafte, like a Caltroppe, with three long prickes, ſharpe, and ſmall, ſtanding vpright, in ſort, that when he had laid him downe, and that the weighte of hys body ſhould come vpon the bed, he ſhuld haue bin thruſt in with thoſe prickes, and peraduenture ſlayne: but as God would, the K. not thinking of any ſuch thing, chanced yet to feele and perceyue the inſtrument, before he layde him downe, and ſo eſcaped the daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere, the eight day of Aprill,1402 deceaſſed ye Lord Thomas Beauchamp, Earle of War|wike. In the moneth of Marche,The Erle of Warwike de|parteth this life. A blaſing Starre. appeared a bla|ſing ſtarre, firſt betwene the Eaſt part of the fir|mament, and the North, flaſſhing forth fier and flames round about it, and laſtly, ſhooting foorth fierie beames towardes the North, foreſhewing as was thought, the great effuſion of bloud that followed, about the parties of Wales and Nor|thumberland: for much what about ye ſame time, Owen Glendouer with his Welchmen, fought with the Lord Grey of Ruthin, cõming forth to [figure appears here on page 1133] EEBO page image 1134 defende his poſſeſſions, whiche the ſame Owen waſted and deſtroyed: and as the fortune of that dayes worke fell out,The L. Grey of Ruthin taken in fight by Owen Glen|dower. the Lorde Grey was taken priſoner, and many of his mẽ were ſlayne. This happe lifted the Welchmen into high pride, and encreaſed maruellouſty their wicked & preſump|tuous attemptes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Wh [...]tfontide, a conſpiracie was deui|ſed by certayne perſons, that wiſhed the Kings deathe,A brute was ſpred abrode that K. Rich. was liuing. mainteyning and bruting abroade, that King Richarde was aliue, and therefore exhor|ted men to ſtand with him, for ſhortly he would come to light, and reward ſuch as tooke hys part with iuſt recopence: herewith, there was a prieſt takẽ at Ware,A prieſt taken. or as ſome bookes haue, at War|wike, who had a Kalender or rolle, in whyche a great number of names were written, moe than were in any wiſe giltie to the fact, as afterwards appeared by the ſame prieſts confeſſion, for being examined, whether he knew ſuch perſons as hee had ſo enrolled, & were there preſent before him, he ſayd, he neuer knewe them at all, and beeyng demaunded wherefore hee had then ſo recorded their names, he aunſwered, bycauſe hee thoughte they would gladly doe what miſchief they could againſt King Henry, vpon any occaſion offe|red, in reuenge of the iniuries done to King Ri|charde, by whome they had bin aduaunced, and princely preferred. When therefore there appea|red no more credite in the man, he was condem|ned,He is executed drawen, hanged, and quartered, and dyuers that had bin apprehẽded about that matter, were releaſſed,The Priour of Launde appre|hended. and ſet at libertie. Shortly after, ye Pri|or of Launde (who for his euill gouernemement had bin depriued of his ſtate and dignitie) was likewiſe executed, not for attempting any thing of himſelfe, but only for that he confeſſed, that he knew euill counſaile, and concealed it. His name was Walter Baldocke, a Chanon ſometyme in Dunſtable, and by King Richarde promoted to the Priorſhip of Laund.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Grey Friers apprehended.Alſo the ſame time, certayne grey Friers were apprehended for treaſon which they had deuiſed to bring to paſſe, and one of them, whoſe name was Richarde Friſeby, beeing aſked what hee would do if King Richarde had bin aliue, & pre|ſent with them, anſwered ſtoutly, that he would fighte againſte any man in his quarrell, euen to death, heerevpon, he was condemned, drawen, & hanged in his Friers weede,A gray Fryer hanged in his habite. to the great confu|ſion of his breethren, but they made earneſt in|ſtance to haue his body taken downe, and buried with Diriges, and exequies, and had theyr ſute graunted.Sir Roger Cla+ringdon. Sir Roger of Claringdon Knighte was alſo put to deathe aboute this conſpiracie, with two of his ſeruants, the one an eſquier, the other a yeman. Hee was baſe ſonne as was re|ported, vnto Edward, eldeſt ſonne to King Ed|ward the thirde, ſurnamed the blacke prince. On Corpus Chriſti daye, at euenſong time,The deui [...] prepare [...] [...]lykeneſſe of a Grey Frier. the De|uill as was thought appeared in a towne of Eſ|ſex called Danburie, entring into the Church vn|likeneſſe of a grey Frier, behauing himſelfe very outragiouſly, playing his partes like a Deuil in|deede, ſo that ye pariſhioners were put in a mar|uellous great fright. At the ſame inſtante, there chan [...]ed ſuche a tempeſt of wind, thunder, and lig [...] [...]g, that the higheſt part of ye roofe of that Church was blowen bowne, and the Chancell was all to ſhaken, rent,Eight [...] executed. & torne in peece [...] With|in a ſmall while after, righte of thoſe grey Friers that had practiſed treaſon againſt the king, were brought to open iudgement, and conuicted were drawen, and headed at London, and two other ſuffered at Leiceſter, all whiche perſons had pu|bliſhed K. Richarde to be aliue. Owen Glendo|fier, according to his accuſtomed manner, rob|bing and ſpoyling within the Engliſh bordures, cauſed all the forces of the ſhire of Hereforde, to aſſemble togither againſte them, vnder the con|duct of Edmond Mortimer Earle of Marche, but comming to trie the matter by battayle, whether by treaſon or otherwiſe, ſo it fortuned, that the Engliſhe power was diſcomfited,The Earle of Marche taken priſoner in [...]|taile by Owen Glendow [...]. the Earle taken priſoner, and aboue a thouſande of his people ſlayne in the place. The ſhameful vil|lanie vſed by the Welchwomen towardes the dead carcaſes, was ſuche, as honeſt eares woulde be aſhamed to heare, and therefore we omitte to ſpeake thereof. The dead bodies might not be bu|ried, without great ſummes of money giuen for libertie to conuey them away.The ſuſpi [...] of king He [...] groũded vpon a guiltie con|ſcience. The K. was not haſtie to purchaſe the deliuerance of the Earle of Marche, bycauſe his title to the Crowne was well inough knowen, and therefore ſuffered him to remaine in miſerable priſon, wiſhing both the ſaide Earle, and all other of his lignage out of this life, with God and his Sainctes in Heauen, ſo they had bin out of the way, for then all hadde bin well inough as he thought.The kings daughter [...]|ried into G [...]+manie. But to lette theſe things paſſe, ye K. this yere ſent his eldeſt daugh|ter Blaunche, accompanyed with the Earle of Somerſet, the Byſhop of Worceſter, the Lorde Clifford, and other, into Almaigne, which brou|ght hir to Colein, and there with great triumph, ſhe was married to Wil. Duke of Baui [...] ſon and heire to Lewes the Emperor. About midde Auguſt, the King, to chaſtice the preſumptuous attemptes of the Welchmen, went with a great power of men into Wales, to purſue the Cap|taine of the Welch Rebels, Owen Glendower, but in effect he loſt his labor, for Owen conuey|ed himſelfe out of the way, into his knowen lur|king places, and as was thoughte, through arte magike, he cauſed ſuch foule weather of windes,Intempera [...] weather. tempeſt, raine, ſnowe, and haile to be rayſed, for EEBO page image 1135 the annoyance of the Kings army, that the lyke had not bin heard of, in ſuch ſort, that the Kyng was con [...]ned to returne home, hauing cau|ſed his people yet to ſpoyle, and brenne firſte a great part of the Countrey. The ſame time, the Lord Edmonde of Langley Duke of Yorke de|parted this life,The deceſſe of the Duke of Yorke. and was buried at Langley with his breethren. The Scottes vnder the leading of Patricke Hepborne, of the Hales the yonger, en| [...]ing into England,Scottes ouer|throwens. were ouerthrowen a [...] Neſ|bet, in the marches as in the Scottiſh Chroni ye may finde more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This battell was fought the two and twen|tith of Iune, in this yeare of our Lord .140 [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Archebald Earle Dowglas ſore diſpleaſed in his mind for this ouerthrowe, procured a com|miſſion to inuade Englãd, and that to his coſt, as ye may likewiſe reade in the Scottiſhe hiſto|ries,Scottes van| [...]ſhed at [...]on. for at a place called Homildon, they were ſo fiercely aſſayled by the Engliſhmen, vnder the leading of the Lorde Percye, ſurnamed Henrie Hoteſp [...]e, and George Earle of Marche, that with violence of the Engliſhe ſhotte, they were quite vanquiſhed, and put to flight, on the Rood day in harueſt, with a greate ſlaughter mad [...] by the Engliſhmen. We know that the Scottiſhe writers note this battell to haue chaunced in the yeare .140 [...]. but wee following Thomas Wal|ſingham in this place, and other Engliſhe wri|ters, for the accompt of times, haue thought good to place it in this yeare .1402. as in the ſame wri|ters we find it.The number [...]ayne. There were ſlaine of men of eſti|mation, ſir Iohn Swinton, ſir Adam Gordon, Sir Iohn Leuiſton, Sir Alexander Ramſey of Dalehouſy, and three and twentie Knights, be|ſides ten M. of the commons: and of priſoner [...]|mongſt other were theſe, [...]ſoners [...]ke [...]. Mordack Erle of Fife, ſon to the gouernour Archembalde Erle D [...]|glas, which in the fight loſt one of his eyes, Tho|mas Earle of Murrey, Robert Erle of Angus, and as ſome writers haue, the Earles of Atholl, and Menteith, with fiue hundred other of mea|ner degrees. After this, the Lord Percy, hauing beſtowed the priſoners in ſure keeping, entered Tiuidale, waſting and deſtroying the whole Countrey, and then beſieged the Caſtell of Coc|klawes,The Caſtell of Cocklawes [...]ed by [...] L. Percy. wherof was Captaine one Sir Iohn Grenlow, who compounded with the Engliſh|men, that if the Caſtel were not ſuccoured with|in three monethes, then he woulde deliuer it into their hands. The firſt two monethes paſſed, and no likelihood of reſcue appeared, but crothes thi [...]d moneth was expired, the Engliſhmen being ſent for to go with the K. into Wales, reyfed theyr ſiege, and departed, leauing the noble men priſo|ners, with the Earle of Northumberlande, and with his ſon the L. Percye, to keepe them to the kings vſe. In this meane while, ſuch as miſliked with the doctrine and Ceremonies then vſed in the Church, ceaſſed not to vtter their conſciẽces,The proſeſ|ſors of Wick|clafes doctrine though in ſecret, to thoſe in whome they had af|fiance, but as in the like caſes it commonly hap|peneth, they were bewrayed by ſome that were thought chiefly to fauour their cauſe, as by Sir Lewes Clifford knight, who hauing leane [...] to ye doctrine a long time,Sir Lewes Clifford be|wrayeth his fellowes. did nowe as Tho. Walſ. writeth, diſcloſe al that he knew vnto ye Archchb. of Caunterburie, to ſhewe himſelfe as it were to haue erred, rather of ſimpleneſſe and ignorance, than of frowardneſſe or ſtubborne malice. The names of ſuche as taughte the articles and con|cluſions maynteyned by thoſe whiche then they called Lollards or Heretikes, the ſaid ſir Lewes Clifforde gaue in writing vnto the ſaid Archb.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Edmond Mortimer Earle of Marche, priſo|ner with Owen Glendouer, whether for irke|ſomneſſe of cruell captiuitie, or feare of death, or for what other cauſe, it is vncertaine,The Earle of March marri|eth the daugh|ter of Owen Glendouer. agreed to take parte with Owen, againſte the King of Englande, and tooke to wife the daughter of the ſaid Owen. Straunge wonders happened as men reported at the natiuitie of this man, for the ſame night hee was borne, all his fathers horſes in the ſtable were founde to ſtand in bloud vp to the belyes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morow after the feaſt of Saint Micha|ell, a Parliament began at Weſtminſter, An. reg. 4. A Parliament. which continued the ſpace of ſeauen wekes, in the [...]ame was [...]tently and a halfe graunted by the Clear|gie, and a fiftenth by the comunaltie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the commons in this Parliament beſought the King to haue the perſon of George Earle of Marche a Scottiſhman,George Earle of March re|commended to the King by Parliament. 1403 recommended to his [...], for that the ſame Earle ſhewed himſelfe faithfull to the King and his Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo a ſtatute made, that the Fri|ers beggers ſhould not receiue any into their or|der, vnder the age of fourteene yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In th [...] fourth yere of King Henries raigne,Ambaſſadors. Ambaſſadors were ſent ouer into Britaine; to bring from thence: the Duches of Britaine, the Lady Iane de Nauarre, the widdowe of Iohn de Montford, late Duke of Britaine, ſurna|med [...] Conqueror, with whome by procu [...]|tors the king had contracted matrimonie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the beginning of Februarie, thoſe that were frute, returned with [...] in fa [...]etie, but not without [...] the [...] ſtormes of the winde and weather that toſſed them ſore too and fed, before they could get to lande. The Kyng meete hir at Wincheſter, where the ſeuenth of Febru|arye; the marriage was ſolemnized betwixte them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe thyngs were thus a doing in Englande, Val [...]an Earle of Sainct Paule, bearing, ſtill a deadelye and malitious hatred EEBO page image 1136 toward King Henry, hauing aſſembled ſixteene, or ſeuentene hundred men of warre, embarqued them at Harflew, and taking the Sea,The Earle of [...] in the Iſle of Wight. landed in the Iſle of Wight, in the whiche he burned two [figure appears here on page 1136] villages, and foure ſimple cottages, and for a tri|umph of ſo noble an acte, made foure knightes, but when hee hearde that the people of the Iſle wer aſſembled, and approched to fight with him, he haſted to his ſhips, and returned home, where|with the noble menne of his company were diſ|pleaſed, cõſidering his prouiſion to be great, and his gaine ſo ſmall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Cleremont in Gaſcoigne.In the ſame very ſeaſon. Iohn Earle of Cle|remont, ſonne to the Duke of Bourbon, wanne in Gaſcoigne out of the Engliſhmens poſſeſſion, the Caſtels of Saint Peter, Sainte Marie, and the newe Caſtell, and the Lord de la Bret wanne the Caſtell of Carla [...]fin, whyche was no ſmall loſſe to the Engliſh nation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Henry Earle of Northumberland, with hys brother Thomas Earle of Worceſter, and hys ſonne the Lorde Henry Percy, ſurnamed hote|ſpurre, which were to King Henry in the begin|ning of his raigne, both faithfull friendes, and earneſt aydors, began now to enuie his wealthe and felicitie, and ſpecially, they were greeued, by|cauſe the King demaunded of the Earle and hys ſonne, ſuch Scottiſhe priſoners as were taken at Homeldon, and Neſhit, for of all the Captiues whiche were taken in the conflictes foughten in thoſe two places, there was deliuered to ye kings poſſeſſion only Mordake Erle of Fife, the Duke of Albanies ſonne, though the King did dyuers and ſundry times require deliuerance of the re|ſidue, and that with greate threatnings: where|with the Percies beeing ſore offended, for that they claymed them as their owne proper priſo|ners, and their peculiar prayes, by the counſell of the Lord Thomas Percie Earle of Worceſter, whoſe ſtudy was euer (as ſome write) to pro|cure malice, and ſet things in a broyle, came to the King vnto Windeſor (vppon a purpoſe to proue him) and there required of him,The requeſt of the P [...]. that either by raunſome or otherwiſe, he would cauſe to be deliuered out of priſon, Edmõd Mortimer Erle of Marche, their Couſin Germaynt, whome as they reported, Owen Glendor kepte in fylthie priſon, ſhakeled with irons, only for that he tooke his part, and was to him faithfull and true. The King began not a little to muſe on this requeſt, and not withoute a cauſe, for in deede, it touched him ſomewhat neere, for this Edmond was for to Roger Earle of Marche, ſonne to the Lady Phillip, daughter of Lyonell Duke of Cla [...]net, the third ſonne of King Edward the thirde, whi|che Edmond at king Richards going into Ire|lande, was proclaymed heire apparant to the Crowne and Realme, whoſe Aunt called Ele|anor, the Lord Henrie Percie had married, and therefore King Henry could not well heare that any man ſhoulde be earneſt, about the aduance|ment of that lignage. The King when hee had ſtudied on the matter, made aunſwere, that the Earle of Marche was not taken priſoner for his cauſe, nor in his ſeruice, but willingly ſuffered himſelfe to be taken, bicauſe he would not with|ſtand the attemptes of Owen Glendor, and hys complices, and therfore he would neither raun|ſome him, nor relieue him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Percies with this aunſwere and frau|dulent excuſe, were not alitrie fumed in ſo much that Henrie Hoteſpurre ſaid openly: Behold,The ſaying of the L. Percy. the heire of the Realme is robbed of his righte, and yet the robber with his owne, will not rede [...] him. So in this furie the Percies departed, no|thing more minding, than to depoſe King Hen|ry, from the high tipe of his regality, and to p [...]t in his feate, their couſin Edmõd, Erle of March, EEBO page image 1137 whome they did not onely deliuer out of Capti|uitie,The conſpira|cie of the Per|cies with Owẽ Glendower. An indenture tripartite. but alſo to the high diſpleaſure of Kyng Henry, entred in league with the foreſayde O|wen Glendouer. Heerewith, they by their depu|ties in the houſe of the Archedeacon of Bangor, deuided the Realme amongſt them, cauſing a tripartite Indenture to be made and ſealed with their ſeales, by the couenauntes wherof, al Eng|land from Seuerne and Trent,A deuiſion of that whiche they had not. South, & Eaſt|ward, was aſſigned to the Earle of Marche. All Wales, and the landes beyond Seuerne Weſt|ward, were appoynted to Owen Glendor: and all the remnaunt from Trent Northewarde, to the Lorde Percy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A vayne pro|phecie.This was done (as ſome haue ſayd) through a fooliſhe credite giuen to a vayne prophecie, as though King Henry was the Moldewarp, cur|ſed of Gods owne mouth, and they three were the Dragon, the Lion, and the Wolfe, whyche ſhould deuide this Realme betwene them. Such is the deuiation (ſayth Hall) and not diuination of thoſe blinde and fantaſticall dreames of the Welch propheſiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry not knowing of this newe con|federacie, and nothing leſſe minding, than that which after happened, gathered a great army to goe againe into Wales, whereof the Earle of Northumberlande, and his ſonne were aduerti|ſed by the Earle of Worceſter,The Percies [...]ayſe their po| [...]ers. and with all di|ligence reyſed all the power they coulde make, and ſent to the Scottes, whiche before were ta|ken priſoners at Homeldon, for ayde of menne, promiſing to the Earle Dowglas the Towne of Berwike,The craue aid of the Scots. and a parte of Northumberlande, and to other Scottiſh Lordes, greate Lordſhips and ſeigniories, if they obteined the vpper hand. The Scottes in hope of gaine, and deſirous to be reuenged of their olde greefes, came to ye Erle with a great company.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſh. of Yorke of [...] ſell with [...] Percies in [...] conſpi| [...]cie.The Percies to make theyr part ſeeme good, deuiſed certayne articles, by the aduice of Ri|chard Scrope, Archebyſhoppe of Yorke, brother to the Lorde Scrope, whome King Henry had cauſed to be beheaded at Briſtowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Th [...]. VValſ.Theſe articles being ſhewed to dyuers noble men, and other ſtates of the Realme, moued thẽ to fauoure theyr purpoſe, in ſo muche that ma|nie of them did not onely promiſe to the Percies ayde and ſuccoure by woordes, but alſo by theyr writings and ſeales confirmed the ſame. How|beit when the matter came to tryall, the moſte parte of the confederates abandoned them, and at the day of the conflict left them alone.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus after that the conſpirators had diſ|couered themſelues, the Lorde Henry Percy de|ſirous to proceede in the enterprice, vpon truſte to be aſſiſted by Owen Glendor, the Earle of Marche and other, aſſembled an armye of men of armes and archers forthe of Cheſhire and Wales,The earle of Worceſter go|uernour to the prince ſlippeth from him. Hall. and incontinently hys Vncle Tho|mas Percie Earle of Worceſter, that hadde the gouernement of the Prince of Wales, who as then laye at London in ſecrete manner, con|ueyed hymſelfe out of the Princes houſe, and commyng to Stafforde (where hee mette hys nephewe) they encreaſed theyr power by all wayes and meanes they coulde deuiſe. The Earle of Northumberlande hymſelfe was not with them, but being ſicke, hadde promiſed vpon hys amendmente to repayre vnto them (as ſome write) with all conueniente ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Theſe noble men to make theyr conſpiracie to ſeeme excuſable, beſides the Articles aboue mentioned, ſente letters abroade,The pretence of the Percies, as they publi|ſhed it abrode wherein was conteyned, that theyr gathering of an armye tended to none other ende, but onely for the ſafegarde of theyr owne perſons, and to putte ſome better gouernemente in the common wealthe. For whereas taxes and tallages were daylye leuyed, vnder pretence to bee em|ployed in defence of the Realme, the ſame were vaynely waſted, and vnprofitably conſumed: and where through the ſlaunderous reportes of their enimies, the King hadde taken a greeuous diſpleaſure with them, they durſt not appeare perſonally in the Kings preſence, vntill the Pre|lates and Barons of the Realme hadde obteined of the King licence for them to come and purge themſelues before him, by lawfull tryall of theyr peeres, whoſe iudgemẽt (as they pretended) they would in no wiſe refuſe. Many that ſaw & heard theſe letters, did commend theyr diligence, and highly praiſed theyr aſſured fidelitie and truſti|neſſe towardes the common wealthe. But the King vnderſtanding theyr cloked drift, deuiſed (by what meanes he might) to quiet and appeaſe the commons, and deface theyr contriued forge|ries,The kings an|ſwere to the Percies libell. and therefore he wrote an aunſwere to their Libelles, that he maruelled muche ſith the Earle of Northumberland, and the Lord Henry Per|cie his ſonne, had receyued the moſt parte of the ſummes of money graunted to him by ye Clear|gie and cõmunaltie, for defence of the marches, as he could euidently proue, what ſhoulde moue them to compleyne and reiſe ſuch manifeſt ſlan|ders. And where as he vnderſtood, that the Erles of Northumberlande and Worceſter, and the Lorde Percy hadde by their letters ſignified to their friends abroade, that by reaſon of the ſlan|derous reportes of their enimies, they durſt not appeare in his preſence, without the mediation of the Prelates and nobles of the Realme, ſo as they required pledges, whereby they might ſafe|ly come afore him, to declare and alledge what they had to ſay in proofe of their innocencie, hee proteſted by letters ſente forthe vnder his ſeale, EEBO page image 1138 that they mighte ſafely come and goe, without all daunger, or any manner of indempnitie to be offered to their perſons: but this coulde not ſatiſ|fie thoſe men, but that reſolued to goe forwardes wyth their enterpriſe, they marched towardes Shreweſburie, vppon hope to be ayded (as men thought,) by Owen Glendour, and his Welch|men, publiſhing abroade through out the Coun|treys on eache ſide,Poore K. Ri|charde is ſtill alyue with thẽ that wiſh king Henries ouer|throwe. that King Richarde was a|liue, whome if they wiſhed to ſee, they willed thẽ to repaire in armour vnto the Caſtel of Cheſter, where without all doubt, he was at that preſent, and ready to come forwarde. This tale beeyng reyſed, though it were moſt vntrue, yet it bredde variable motions in mens minds, cauſing them to wauer, ſo as they knewe not to whiche parte they ſhoulde ſticke, and verily, diuers were well affected towardes King Richard, ſpecially ſuche as had taſted of his princely bountifulneſſe (of which ther was no ſmall number) and to ſpeake a troth, no maruell it was, if many enuyed the proſperous ſtate of King Henry, ſith it was e|uident inough to the world, that hee hadde with wrong vſurped the Crowne, and not only vio|lently depoſed King Richarde, but alſo cruelly procured his death, for the whiche vndoubtedly both he, and his poſteritie taſted ſuch troubles, as put them ſtill in daunger of their ſtates, till their direct ſucceeding line was quite rooted out, by the contrarie faction, as in Henry the ſixth, and Ed|ward [...]e fourth it may appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But now to returne where we lefte, Kyng Henry aduertiſed of the proceedings of the Per|cies, forthwith gathered about him ſuche power as hee mighte make, and beeing earneſtly called vppon by the Scotte, the Earle of Marche, to make haſt and giue battell to his enimies, before their power by delaying of time ſhould ſtill too muche encreaſe, hee paſſed forwarde with ſuche ſpeede,The kinges ſpeedy dili|gence. that he was in ſight of his enimies, lying in camp neere to Shreweſburie, before they were in doubt of any ſuch thing, for the Percies thou|ght, that he would haue ſtayed at Burton vppon Trent, till his Counſell had come thither to him to giue their aduice what he were beſt to do.The P [...]reyes troubled with the kinges ſo|dayn cõming. By reaſon of the Kings ſuddaine comming in thys ſort, they ſtayed from aſſaulting the Towne of Shreweſburie, which enterpriſe they were rea|dy at that inſtante to haue taken in hande, and forthwith,The L. P [...]rcye exhorteth his complices to ſticke to their tackle. the Lorde Percie, as a Captaine of high courage. began to exhorte the Captaynes and Souldiers to prepare themſelues to battell, ſith the matter was growen to that poynt, that by no meanes it could be auoyded, ſo that (ſayde hee) thys daye ſhall eyther bring vs all to ad|uauncement and honor, or elſe if it ſhall chaunce vs to bee ouercome, ſhall deliuer vs from the Kings ſpitefull malice and cruell diſdeyne, for playing the menne as we ought to doe, [...] is to dye in battell for the common [...] cauſe, than through cowardlike feare to pro|long life, whiche after ſhall be taken from vs, by ſentence of the enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon,The [...] of the Pe [...] armye. the whole armie being in num|ber about a fourteene thouſande choſen menne, promiſed to ſtande with him ſo long as life li|ſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were with the Percies as Chief [...] of this armie, the Earle of Dowglas, a Scot|tiſhe man, the Baron of Kinderton, ſir Hugh Brone, and Sir Richarde Vernon Knightes, with dyuers other ſtout and right valiãt Cap|taines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe when the two armies were en|camped, the one againſte the other,The Percie [...] ſente their ar+ticles to the [...] the Earle of Worceſter and the Lord Percy with their com|plices ſente the Articles, (whereof I ſpake before) by Thomas Cayton, and Thomas Sal [...] Eſquiers to King Henry, vnder their hands and ſeales, which Articles in effect charged him with manifeſt periurie, in that contrary to his oth [...]+ned vpon the Euangeliſts at Doncaſter,King Henrie charged wyth per [...]ie. When he firſte entred the Realme after his exile, he had taken vpon him the Crowne and royall digni|tie, empriſoned King Richard, cauſed him to re|ſigne his title, and finally to be murthered. Dy|uers other matters they layde to his charge, as leuying of taxes and tallages, contrary to hys promiſe, infringing lawes and cuſtomes of the Realme, and ſuffring the Erle of Marche to re|main in priſon, without trauelling to haue him deliuered, al which things they as Proctors,Procu [...] Protecto [...] the common wealth. and protectors of the common wealthe, tooke vppon them to proue againſt him, as they proteſted to the whole world.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry after he had redde their articles, with the defiãce which they annexed to ye ſame, anſwered the Eſquiers, that he was ready with dint of ſword and fierce battell, to proue theyr quarrell falſe,The king [...] [...]+ſwer to the meſſenge [...] that b [...] the article [...] and nothing elſe than forged mat|ter, not doubting, but that God woulde ayd and aſſiſt him in his righteous cauſe, againſt the di|ſloyall and falſe forſworne traytors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day in the morning earely, beeyng the euen of Mary Magdalene, they ſet their bat|tels in order on both ſides, and nowe whileſt the warriers looked when the token of battell ſhould bee giuen, the Abbot of Shreweſburie,The [...] treth to [...] his [...]+ſaries. and one of the Clearkes of the priuie ſeale, were ſent from the King vnto the Percies, to offer them par|don, if they woulde come to anye reaſonable a|greemente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By theyr perſwaſions, the Lord Henry Per|cie began to giue care vnto the kings offers, and ſo ſent with them his vncle the Earle of Wor|ceſter, to declare vnto the K. the cauſes of thoſe EEBO page image 1139 troubles, and to require ſome effectuall reforma|tion in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was reported for a troth, that now when the King hadde condiſcended vnto all that was reaſonable at his hands to bee required, and ſee|med to humble himſelfe more than was meete for his eſtate, the Earle of Worceſter vppon hys returne to his nephewe, made relation cleane cõ|trarie to that the King had ſayde,The Earle of Worceſters double dea| [...]ing in wrong [...]porting the kings wordes. in ſuche ſorte, that he ſet his nephewes hearte more in diſplea|ſure towardes the King, than euer it was be|fore, driuing him by that meanes to fighte why|ther he would or not: then ſuddaynely blewe the trumpettes, the Kings part cried Saint George vpon them, the aduerſaries cried Eſperance Percy, and ſo the two armies furiouſly ioyned. The archers on both ſides ſhot for the beſt game, lay|ing on ſuch loade with arrowes, that many died, and were driuen downe, that neuer roſe againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 E [...]. The Scottes.The Scottes (as ſome write) which had the fore warde on the Percies ſide, intending to bee reuenged of their olde diſpleaſures done to them by the Engliſh natiõ, ſet ſo fiercely on the kings fore warde, ledde by the Earle of Stafforde, that they made the ſame to drawe backe, and had al|moſt broken their aduerſaries aray.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Welchmen alſo which before had laine, lurking in the woddes, mountaines, and mari|ſhes, hearing of this battell towarde,The Welche|men come to ayde the Per|cies. came to the ayde of the Percies, and refreſhed the weery peo|ple with new ſuccours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King perceyuing that his men were thus put to diſtreſſe, what with the violente im|preſſion of the Scottes, and the tempeſtuous ſtorme of arrowes, that his aduerſaries diſchar|ged freely againſt him and his people, it was no neede to will him to ſtirre, for ſuddainely with his freſhe battell, hee approched and relieued hys men, ſo that the battell beganne more fierce than before. Heere the Lord Henry Percy, and ye Erle Dowglas, a righte ſtoute and hardy Captayne, not regarding the ſhot of the kings battayle, nor the cloſe order of the rankes, preaſſing forwarde togither, bente their whole forces towardes the kings perſon, comming vpon him with ſpeares,The Erle of Marche. Tho. VValſ. and ſwords ſo fiercely, that the Earle of March the Scot, perceyuing their purpoſe, withdrewe ye King from that ſide of the fielde as ſome write, (for his great benefite & ſafegard as it appeared) for they gaue ſuch a violent onſet vpon thẽ, that ſtood about the Kings ſtandert, that ſlaying his ſtandert bearer ſir Blunt, and ouerthrowing the ſtandert, they made ſlaughter of all thoſe that ſtoode about it, as the Earle of Stafforde, that day made by the king Conneſtable of ye realme, and diuers other.

[figure appears here on page 1139]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 E [...]. The valiancie [...] the young [...]nce.The Prince that daye holp his father lyke a luſtie yong Gentleman, for although hee was hurt in the face with an arrowe, ſo that dyuers noble men that were about him, would haue cõ|ueyed him forth of the fielde, yet he would in no wiſe ſuffer them ſo to doe, leaſt his departure frõ among his men, might happely haue ſtrikẽ ſome feare into their hartes: and ſo without regarde of his hurt, hee continued with his men, and neuer ceaſſed, either to fight where the battel was moſt hotteſt, or to incourage his men, where it ſeemed moſt neede.A ſore battaile and wel main|teyned. This batayle laſted three long houres, with indifferent fortune on both partes, till at length, the King crying Sainct George victorie, brake the aray of his enimies, & aduẽtu|red ſo far, ye as ſome write, the Earle Dowglas ſtrake him down, & at that inſtãt,The valyaunt doings of the Erle Douglas. ſlew ſir Wal|ter Blunt, and three other, apparelled in ye kings ſute and clothing, ſaying, I maruel to ſee ſo ma|ny kings thus ſuddainely to ariſe, one in ye necke of an other. The king indeede was reiſed, and did that daye manye a noble feate of armes, for EEBO page image 1140 as it is written,The high mã|hoode of the king. The lord Per|cie ſlayne. he ſlew that day with his owne handes ſixe and thirtie perſons of his enimies. The other on his parte encouraged by his do|ings, fought valiantly, and ſlew the Lord Per|cy, called ſir Henry Hoteſpurre. To conclude, the Kings enimies were vanquiſhed, and put to flight,The erle Do [...]+glas takẽ pri|ſoner. in whiche flighte, the Earle of Dowglas, for haſt, falling from the cragge of a mountaine, brake one of his genitalles, and was taken, and for his valiantneſſe, of the King frankely & freely deliuered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle o [...] Worceſter ta|ken.There was alſo taken the Earle of Wor|ceſter, the procurer and ſetter forthe of all thys miſchiefe, Sir Richard Vernon, and the Baron of Kynderton, with diuers other. There were ſlayne vpon the Kings part, beſide the Earle of Stafford,Knights ſlaine on the kynges parte. to the number of tenne Knightes, Sir Hugh Shorly, ſir Iohn Clifton, ſir Iohn Co|kayne, ſir Nicholas Gauſell, ſir Walter Blunt, ſir Iohn Caluerley, ſir Iohn Maſſy of Poding|ton, ſir Hugh Mortimer, and ſir Roberte Gau|ſel, all the which, receyued the ſame morning the order of Knighthoode, ſir Thomas Wendeſley was wounded to death, and ſo paſſed out of this life ſhortly after. There dyed in all vpon ye kings ſide ſixteene C. and foure M. were greeuouſlye wounded. On the contrarie ſide were ſlaine, beſides the L. Percy, the moſt part of the knights and eſquiers of the countie of Cheſter,The ſlaughter of Cheſhire|men at this battayle. to ye nũ|ber of two C. beſides yeomen and footemẽ, in all there dyed of thoſe that fought one ye Percies ſide, about fiue M. This battell was fought on Ma|ry Magdalene euen, being Saterday. Vpon the Monday following, the Earle of Worceſter, the Baron of Kinderton, and ſir Richarde Vernon knightes,The Earle of Worceſter & other behea|ded. were condemned and beheaded. The Earles head was ſent to London, there to be ſet on the bridge. The Earle of Northumberlande was now marching forward with a greate po|wer which he had got togither, either to ayde his ſonne and brother as was thought, or at ye leaſt towardes the King, to procure a peace: but the Earle of Weſtmerlande, and ſir Roberte Wa|terton knight,The Earle of Weſtmerland reyſeth a po|wer agaynſte the Earle of Northumber|lande. had got an army on foote, & meant to meete him. The Earle of Northumberlande, taking neither of them to bee his friende, turned ſuddainely backe, and withdrewe himſelfe into Warkeworth Caſtell. The King hauing ſet a ſtay in things aboute Shreweſburie, wente ſtraight to Yorke,The K. goeth to Yorke. from whence hee wrote to the Earle of Northumberland, willing him to diſ|miſſe his companies that hee had with him, and to come vnto him in peaceable wiſe.The Earle of Northumber|land commeth to the king. The Earle vpon receipt of the kings letters came vnto him the morrow after Saint Laurence day, hauyng but a few of his ſeruauntes to attend him, and ſo excuſed himſelfe, that the King (bycauſe ye Erle had Berwike in his poſſeſſion, and further, had his Caſtels of Alnewike, Warkeworth, and o|ther, fortified with Scottes) diſſembled the mat|ter, gaue him faire wordes, and ſuffered him (as ſaith Hall) to departe home, although by other it ſhoulde ſeeme, that hee was committed for a time to ſafe cuſtodie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King returning forthe of Yorkeſhire, determined to goe into Northwales, to chaſtiſe the preſumptuous doings of the vnruly Welch|men,The Welch|men moleſt the Engliſhe ſubiectes. who (after his comming from Shrewſbu|rie, and the marches there) had done much harme to the Engliſh ſubiects. But now where the K. wanted money to furniſhe that enterprice, and to wage his Souldiers, there were ſome that counſelled hym to be bolde with the Biſhoppes, and ſupply his wante of their ſurpluſage: but as it fortuned, the Archebyſhoppe of Caunterburie was there preſente, who in the name of all the reſt boldly made aunſwere, that none of hys prouince ſhoulde bee ſpoyled by anye of thoſe naughtie diſpoſed perſons,It wa [...] ſpoken like a Prelate. but that firſte with harde ſtripes they ſhoulde vnderſtande the price of theyr raſhe enterprice. But the King neuer|theleſſe ſo vſed the matter with the Byſhoppes for their good willes, that the Archebyſhoppe at length to pleaſure hym, calling the Cleargie to|gither, gote a graunte of a tenth,A tenth le [...]ied of the Clear|gie. towards the kings neceſſarie charges. The Britaines vnder the conduct of the Lorde of Caſſils, ſpoyled and brente the Towne of Plimmouth, and returned without receyuing anye domage, but immedi|ately therevppon, the Weſterne men manning forthe a fleete, vnder the gouernemente of one William Wilforde Eſquier,Wil. Wilford. made ſaile ouer to the coaſtes of Britaine, where they tooke aboue fortie Shippes laden with oyle, ſope,Ships taken. and Rochel wine, to the quantitie of a thouſande tunne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In returning homewardes, they brente for|tie other veſſels, and landing at Pennarch, they brente townes and villages ſixe leagues within the Countrey, togither with the Towne of S. Mathewe, and all the buildings there, three leagues round about the ſame towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of all Saincts, a Parliament beganne at Couentrie, An. reg. 5. A Parliament at Couentrie. and continued there tyll Sainte Andrewes tyde, but at length, bycauſe vittailes waxed deere, and lodging was ſteight, it was adiorned from thence vnto London,Adiurned to London. there to begin againe in the Octaues of the E|piphanie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time,A pardon. a pardon was graunted and proclaymed, for all ſuche as hadde taken parte with the Percies againſte the Kyng, and lyke|wiſe for all other offendors, thoſe excepted that hadde conſented to betraye Calais, whome the King ſente thyther to ſuffer for theyr offen|ces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A little before Chriſtmas, the Frenchmenne EEBO page image 1141 meante to haue robbed and ſpoyled the Ile of Wight,Frenchmẽ in|uade the Iſle of Wight. but when a thouſande of them were ſet on lande, and had gote togither a great bootie of Cattell, ſuddainely there came vpon them ſuche number of people, that they were conſtreyned to withdrawe to their Shippes, leauing their pray behinde them, and no ſmall number of theyr mẽ to pay for theyr ſhotte,They are re|puſed. ſo that they wanne little by that iourney, returning home with ſhame and diſhonor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1


The Parlia|ment begin|neth againe The Earle of Northumber|land reſtored.

This yeare in the Parliament holden at Lõ|don (beginning the morrow after the feaſt of S. Hillarie, and continuing twelue weekes) the Erle of Northumberlãd was reſtored vnto his former dignities, lands, and goodes, the Ile of Man only excepted, which by reaſon of the for|feyture made by the Earle of Saliſburie, the King had firſt giuen vnto hym,The Ile of Man. and now depri|ued him thereof, where all his other landes, poſ|ſeſſions, and liuings were wholly to hym and hys heyres reſtored, by authoritie of the ſame Parliamente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſubſidie.A ſubſedie was alſo graunted to the Kyng, of euery Knightes fee twentie ſhillings, whether the ſame were holden of hym by menaltie, or o|therwiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, euery man and woman that myghte diſpende in landes the valew of twentie ſhillings and ſo vpwarde, aboue the reprices, whether the ſame landes belonged to the laye fee, or to the Churche, payed for euery pounde twelue pens, and thoſe that were valued to bee worth in goodes twentie poundes and vpwards, payd alſo after the rate of lands, yt is twelue pẽce for euery pounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche|men demaũd of the Iſle of Wight.The Frenchmen aboute the ſame time, came before the Iſle of Wighte, with a greate nauie, and ſent certaine of theyr men to the ſhore, to de|maunde in name of King Richarde, and of hys wife Queene Iſabell, a tribute, or a ſpeciall ſub|ſedie in money, of the inhabitantes of that Ile, who aunſwered, that King Richard was dead, and Queene Iſabell ſometime his wife,The anſwere [...]f the Ilande [...]es. hadde bin ſent home to hir parents and countrey, with|out condition of any dower or tribute, wherfore, they aunſwered reaſonable, that none they woulde giue, but if the Frenchmen hadde deſire to fighte, they willed them to come on land, and there ſhoulde bee none to reſiſt them, and after they were a lande, they promiſed to giue them reſpite for ſixe houres ſpace to refreſhe them|ſelues, and that tyme beeyng once expired, they ſhould not fayle to haue battell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Frenchmen hearde of this ſtoute aunſwere made by the Ilandmen, they had no luſt to approch neerer to the lande, but returned without further attempt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon, the Duke of Orleaunce, brother to the Frenche Kyng, a man of no leſſe pride than hawtineſſe of courage,The duke of Orleance his chalenge. wrote lettres to Kyng Henry, aduertiſing him, that for the loue he bare to the noble feates of Cheualrie, hee coulde imagine nothyng eyther more hono|rable or commendable to them both, than to meete in the fielde eache parte with an honored Knyghtes and Eſquiers, all beeyng Gearle|menne, bothe of name and armes, armed at all poyntes, and furniſhed with Spears, axes, ſwordes, and daggers, and there to fyghte and combate to the yeeldyng, and e|uery perſon to whome God ſhoulde ſende vic|torie, to haue hys priſoner, and hym to raun|ſome at hys pleaſure, offeryng hymſelfe with hys companye, to come to hys Citie of An|guleſme, ſo that the Kyng woulde come to the laundes of Burdeaux, and there defende this chalenge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng of Englande grauely aunſwe|red heerevnto,The anſwere of king Hen|rye. that hee maruelled why the Duke vnder couloure of doyng deedes of armes for a vayne glory, woulde nowe ſeeke to breake the peace betwixte the Realmes of Englande and Fraunce, hee beeyng ſworne to mayne|teyne the ſame peace, ſithe hee myghte further vnderſtande, that no Kyng annoynted, of ve|rie duetie, was bounde to aunſwere any cha|lenge, but to his peere of equall ſtate and dig|nitie: and further declared, that when opor|tunitie ſerued, hee woulde paſſe the Sea, and come into hys Countrey of Gaſcoigne, with ſuche companie as hee thoughte con [...]eniente, and then myghte the Duke ſette forwarde with hys bande, for the accompliſhing of hys couragious deſire, promiſing hym in the word of a Prince, not thence to depart, til the Duke eyther by fulfulling his owne deſyre in man|ner aforeſayde, or by ſingular combate be|tweene them two onely, for auoyding of more effuſion of Chriſtian bloud, ſhoulde thynke hymſelfe fully ſatiſfyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this and muche more conteyned in the Kynges aunſwere, the Duke replied, and the Kyng agayne reioyned, not withoute tauntes and checkes vnfitting for theyr eſtates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Orleaunce offended hyghly (as hee myghte ſeeme) agaynſte the Kyng of Englande,The duke of Orl [...]ance be|ſiegeth Vergi in Guyenne. with an armye of ſixe thouſande menne, entred into Guyenne, and beſieged the Towne of Vergy, whereof was Capitaine Sir Roberte Antelfielde, a right hardye and va|liante Knyghte, hauyng with hym onely three hundred Engliſhmenne, whyche defended the fortreſſe ſo manfully, that the Duke after hee hadde layne there three monethes, and loſt ma|ny of his men, without honor or ſpoyle, retur|ned into Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1142After this, the Admirall of Britaine, highly encouraged, for that the laſt yeare he had taken certaine Engliſh Shippes laden with wines, a|companyed with the Lord du Chaſtel, a valiant Baron of Britaine, and twelue hundred men of armes, ſayled forth with thirtie Shippes from Saint Malos, and came before the Towne of Dartemouth, and woulde haue landed, but by the puiſſance of the Towneſmen, and ayde of the countrey, they were repulſed, in the whiche con|flict,The Lord du Chaſtel ſlaine. the Lorde du Chaſtel, and two of his bree|thren, with foure hundred other were ſlayne, and aboue two hundred taken priſoners, and put to their raunſomes, amongſt whome, the Lorde of Baqueuille, the Marſhall of Britaine was one.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Owen Glen|douer, waſted the Engliſh marches.All this Sommer, Owen Glendouer and his adherents, robbed, brent, and deſtroyed the Coũ|treys adioyning, neere to the places where hee haunted, and one while by ſleight and guilefull policie, an other while by open force, he tooke and ſlew many Engliſhmen, brake downe certaine Caſtels, which hee wanne, and ſome he fortified and kept for his owne defence. Iohn Trenor Byſhop of Aſſaph, conſidering with himſelf how things proſpered vnder the hãds of this Owen, fledde to him, and tooke his parte againſte the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme, the Britaines and the Flemings tooke certayne Shippes of ours la|den with merchandice,Crueltie of the Britaines and Flemings. and ſlewe all the Marri|ners, or elſe hanged them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Countes of Oxforde.Alſo, the olde Counteſſe of Oxford, mother to Robert Vere, late Duke of Ireland, that dy|ed at Louaine, cauſed certain of hir ſeruaunts, and other ſuche as ſhe durſt truſt, to publiſh and brute abrode,K. Rich. once againe aliue. through all the parties of Eſſex, that Kyng Richarde was aliue, and that hee woulde ſhortlye come to lighte, and clayme hys former eſtate, honor, and dignitie. She procured a greate number of Hartes to be made of ſiluer and golde, ſuche as King Richarde was wonte to giue vnto his Knightes, Eſquiers, & friendes, to weare as cogniſances, to the ende that in be|ſtowing them in King Richardes name, ſhee might the ſooner allure men to further hir lewde practiſes: and where the fame wente abroade, that King Richarde was in Scotlande with a great power of Frenchmen and Scottes, readie to come to recouer his Realme, many gaue the more lightly credite vnto this brute thus ſette forth by the ſaid Counteſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Serlo one of K. Richardes chamber.The perſwaſions alſo of one Serlo, that in times paſt was one of king Richards chamber, greatly encreaſed this error, for the ſame Serlo, hearing in Fraunce, whither he was fledde, that his maſter King Richarde was in Scotland a|liue, conueyed himſelfe thither, to vnderſtand the troth of that matter, and finding there one in|deede that greatly reſembled him in all linia|ments of body, but yet was not the man him|ſelfe, as he well perceyued, vppon malice that hee bare to King Henry, aduertiſed by letters ſente vnto diuers of King Richards friendes, that hee was aliue indeede, and ſhortly woulde come to ſhew himſelfe openly to the world, when he had once made his way ready to recouer his King|dome, to the confuſion of his enimies, and com|fort of his friends. Theſe forged inuentions cau|ſed many to belieue the brute reiſed by ye Coun|teſſe of Oxforde, for the whiche they came into trouble, were apprehended, and committed to priſon. The Counteſſe hir ſelfe was ſhut vp in cloſe priſon, and all hir goodes were confiſcate,The Countes of Oxforde committed to priſon. and hir Secretarie drawen and hanged, that had ſpred abroade this fained reporte, in going vppe and downe the Countrey, blowing it into mens eares, that King Richard was aliue,His ſecretarie executed. affirming that he had ſpoke with him in ſuche a place, and ſuche a place, apparrelled in this raymente, and that rayment, with ſuch like circumſtances.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of Sainte Iohn Baptiſt, at the kings commaundement, the Earle of Nor|thumberlande came to Ponfret,The Earle of Northumber|lande cometh to the king. and broughte with him his nephewes, & his nephewes ſonnes, whereby hee cleared himſelfe of a greate deale of ſuſpition, many doubting before his comming, that he had giuen euill counſell to the yong mẽ, whereby to moue them to Rebellion,Sir William Clifford br [...]|geth Serlo to the king. and to withſtand the King. Sir William Clifford al|ſo came with the Earle, and brought the foreſaid Serlo with him, whome he had apprehended vp|pon hys comming to hym at Berwike, in hope to haue founde ſuccoure at his handes: in conſi|deration whereof, the King pardoned the ſayde Sir William Clifforde of his diſobedience ſhe|wed, in keeping the Caſtell of Berwike againſt hym, in whyche doing, he had committed ma|nifeſt treaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Serlo beeing knowen to bee the men that had beene the chiefe murtherer of the Duke of Glouceſter,Serlo exami|ned for the duke of Glo [...]|ceſters death. when he was made away at Ca|lais, was diligently examined, who were helpers with hym in the execution thereof, and after what ſorte they made him away: Serlo kno|wing there was no way with him but deathe, would not vtter and other, but confeſſed for hys owne parte, hee was worthy for the wicked deede, to dye tenne thouſande deathes, and ſhe|wed ſuche outward appearance of repentaunce, that many ſore lamented his caſe, and promiſed to hyre Prieſtes to ſing Maſſes, as the manner was, for hys ſoule, of theyr owne coſtes and charges. He was condemned to dye at Ponfret, and was drawen from thence through euery good Towne, through whiche thoſe that hadde EEBO page image 1143 the conueyance of him,He is drawen through euery good towne. He is executed at London. paſſed with him, till they came to London, where hee was executed, and con|feſſing euery thing to be true, cõcerning his wic|ked pretence, as before is recited: and further, that when he perceyued how their counterfaite prac|tiſe would come to light and be openly reuealed, he meant to haue retourned into Fraunce, but wanting money, he thoughte to haue bin relie|ued with ſome portion at the hande of the ſayde Syr William Clyfforde, and this cauſed hym to come vnto Berwyke, to ſhewe hym his ne|ceſſitie, who to make his owne peace, didde ap|prehende hym, and preſent hym to the king, as before ye haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 6. King Henrie wantyng moneye in the feaſte of Saint Faythe the Virgin, aſſembled at Co|uentrie, hys hyghe Courte of Parliamente, in the whiche, the Lorde Stephen Scrope of Ma|ſham, and the Lorde Henry Fitz Hugh obtey|ned firſt to haue places of Barons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, it is to bee noted, that thys was called the lay mannes Parliamente,The lay mens Parliament. by|cauſe the Sheriffes were appoynted to haue a ſpeciall regarde, that none ſhoulde bee choſen Knightes, for the Counties, nor burgeſſes for the Cities and Townes, that hadde anye ſkill in the lawes of the lande. Thys was done, and when they came togither to talke of the waigh|tie affayres of the Realme, ſpecially howe the King mighte bee relieued with money, to beare ſuche charges as hee was knowen to bee at, as well in defending the Realme from the Scottes and Welchmenne at home, as from the Bri|taines, Flemings, and Frenchmen abroade, it was thoughte moſt expediente, that the Spiri|tualtie ſhoulde bee depriued of theyr temporall poſſeſſions,Strife betwixt the laitie and ſpiritualtie. to the reliefe of the Kings neceſſitie. Heerevpon, roſe great altercation betwixt the Cleargie and the laitie, the Knightes affirming, that they had oftentimes ſerued the King, not onely with theyr goodes, but alſo with their per|ſons, in great daungers and ieoperdies, whyleſt the Spiritualtie ſate at home, and help the king nothing at all.The Archbi|ſhop of Caun|terbury aun|ſwereth for his breethren. Thomas Arundell Archebyſhop of Caunterburie ſtoutely aunſwered heerevnto, that the Cleargie hadde alwaye gyuen to the King, as muche as the laytie hadde done, con|ſidering they had oftner gyuen theyr tenthes to hym, than the laytie theyr fifteenes: alſo, that more of theyr tenauntes wente forthe into the Kyngs warres, than the tenauntes of them of the lay fee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide thys, they prayed daye and night for the Kyngs good ſucceſſe agaynſte his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Cheyny ſpea|ker of the Parliament. The Archb. [...]eth.When the ſpeaker named ſir Iohn Cheynie, in replying by playne ſpeache, ſeemed little to e|ſteeme ſuche prayers of the Church, the Archbi|ſhoppe was ſette in a great chafe, and with ſharp wordes, declaring what hee thoughte muſt needes followe, both of the Kyng and Kyng|dome, when prayers, and ſuffrages of Church|menne, came to be ſo little ſette by, hee grewe to ſuche impatiencie, that hee flatly tolde the ſpea|ker, that although hee ſeemed little to eſteeme of the Religion of the Cleargie, hee woulde not haue him to thynke, that hee ſhoulde take awaye the poſſeſſions of the Churche, without fyndyng ſuche as woulde ſeeke to withſtande hym,He ſpake like a Lorde. for if (ſayde hee) the Archebyſhoppe of Caunterburie maye liue, thou ſhalte haue here takyng awaye of any manner thyng that hys is.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this when the Archebyſhoppe percey|ued, that the Kyng winked at theſe matters, hee roſe from hys place, and comming before the Kyng, kneeled downe, and beſought hym to conſider howe through the fauour and grace of the almightye God, hee hadde atteined to the Kyngdome, and therefore hee ought to re|member hys firſte purpoſe and intente, whyche was, to ſaue vnto euery man hys ryght, ſo farre as in hym laye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Hee willed hym lykewiſe to haue in conſide|ration, the othe which he willingly hadde recey|ued, that is, that hee ſhoulde aduaunce the ho|nor of the Churche, and the Miniſters thereof cheriſhe and maynteyne. Alſo, to haue in mynde the daunger and diſhonor that redounded to ſuche as brake their othes, ſo that hee beſoughte hym to permitte and ſuffer the Churche to en|ioye the priuiledges and liberties, whyche in tyme of hys predeceſſors it hadde enioyed, re|queſting hym to ſtande in a [...]e of that Kyng, by whome all Kyngs dyd raigne, and to feare the cenſures and condemnation that thoſe in|curred, whyche tooke and deteſte from the Churche anye good or right belonging to it, who moſt certaynely (ſayde hee) are accurſed. When the Archebyſhoppe hadde vſed this, or the lyke ſpeeche,The Kings aunſwere to the Archb. the Kyng commaunded hym to goe to hys feate againe, aſſuring hym, that his intente and purpoſe was, to haue the Churche in as good ſtate or better, than hee founde it. The Archebyſhoppe herewith turning to the Knightes and burgeſſes of the Parliamente, ſayde vnto them: you, and ſuche other as you bee, haue gyuen counſayle vnto the Kyng and his predeceſſors, to confiſcate, and take into theyr handes, the goodes and poſſeſſions of the celles, whyche the Frenche|menne and Normans poſſeſſed heere in Eng|lande, and affirmed, that by the ſame, hee and they ſhoulde heape vp greate riches, nad indeede, thoſe goodes and poſſeſſions as is to be prooued, were worth many thouſandes of golde, and yet it is moſt true, that the King at thys day is not EEBO page image 1144 halfe one marke of ſiluer the richer thereby, for you haue begged and gotten them out of hys handes, and haue appropriated the ſame vnto your ſelues, ſo that we may coniecture very wel, that your requeſt to haue our temporalties, not to aduaunce the K [...]s profit, but to ſatiſfie youre owne greedy couetouſneſſe, for vndoubtedly if the King (as God forbid hee ſhoulde) did accom|pliſh your wicked purpoſes and minds, he ſhould not be one farthing the richer the yere next after: and truely, ſooner will I ſuffer this head of mine to bee cutte off from my ſhoulders, than that the Church ſhould loſe the leaſt right that appertey|ned to it. The Knightes ſayd little, but yet they proceeded in their ſute to haue their purpoſe for|ward, whiche the Archbyſhop perceyuing (as an other Argus, hauing his eye on ech ſide, to marke what was done) laboured ſo to diſappoynt theyr doyngs, that hee wanne the fauor of certayne of the temporall Lordes to aſſiſt him, who con|ſtantly auouched by theyr conſentes, that the Church ſhoulde neuer bee ſpoyled of the tempo|ralties and heerein, they acquitte the Archby|ſhoppe and Prelates, one pleaſure for an other, whiche they hadde done for them before, when the commons in this Parliamente required, that all ſuche landes and reuenewes as ſometyme belonged to the Crowne, and hadde beene giuen away, eyther by the Kyng, or by his predeceſ|ſors King Edward, and King Richard, ſhould be agayne reſtored to the Kyngs vſe, vnto whi|che requeſt, the Archbyſhoppe and other the Prelates woulde in no wiſe conſente: thus by the ſtoute diligence of the Archbyſhoppe Arun|dell, that petition of the commons, touching the Spirituall temporalties, came to none effecte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Two fifteenes graunted.Two fifteenes were graunte by the com|mons, with condition, that the ſame ſhoulde bee payde vnto the hands of the Lorde Furniuall, who ſhould ſee that money employde, for main|tenaunce of the Kings warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, at the importunate ſute of ye com|mons,Letters paten|tes reuoked. the letters pattents that had bin made to diuers perſons of Annuities to them granted by King Edward, and King Richard, were called in, and made voyde, not withoute ſome note of diſhonor to the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A tenth and a halfe graun|ted by the clergie.The Cleargie graunted to the King a tenth and a halfe, notwithſtandyng, that the halfe of one tenth lately graunted was yet behinde, and appoynted to bee payde vppon Saint Martins day now next comming.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ouerflowings of the ſea.Aboute this ſeaſon, greate loſſe happened in Kente, by breaking in of warres, that ouerflo|wed the Sea bankes, as well in the Archbyſhop of Caunterburies groundes, as other mennes, whereby much Cattell was drowned. Neyther did Englande alone bewayle hir loſſes, by ſuche breaking in of the Sea, but alſo Zelande, Flan|ders, and Hollande taſted of the like domage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William Wickham Byſhoppe of Winche|ſter, beeyng a man of great age,The death of Williã Wick|ham. deceaſſed thys yeare, leauing behind him a perpetuall memorie of hys name, for the notable monumentes whi|che he erected, in building two Colledges, one at Wincheſter for Grammarians, and the other at Oxforde called the newe Colledge, purcha|ſing landes and reuenewes, for the mayntenãce of Studentes there, to the great commoditie of the common wealthe, for from thence, as out of a good nurcerie, haue come foorthe dyuers men in all ages excellently learned in all ſciences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And heere I haue not thought it impertinent to ſpeake ſomewhat of hys worthy prelate (cõ|ſidering that by him ſo greate a benefyte hathe returned to the common wealthe) according to ſuche notes as I haue ſeene collected, by ye paine|full traueller in ſearche of antiquities, Iohn Le|lande, who ſayth, that as ſome haue ſuppoſed, the ſayde Wickham, otherwiſe called Perot, was baſe ſonne to one Perot, the Towne Clearke of Wickham in Hampſhire, of whyche place he tooke his ſurname, an that one maſter Wodall a Gentleman, dwelling in the ſayde Towne, brought hym vppe at Schoole, where hee learned his Grammer, and to write very fayre, in ſo much, that the Conneſtable of Win|cheſter Caſtell, a greate ruler in thoſe dayes in Hampſhire, gote hym of maiſter Wodall, and reteyned hym to be his Secretarie, with whome hee continued, till Kyng Edwarde the thyrde, comming to Wincheſter, conceyued ſome good lyking of the yong man, and tooke hym to his ſeruice, and withall vnderſtanding that hee was minded to bee a Churchman, he firſt made him perſon, and Deane of Sainte Martins in London, then Archdeacon of Buckingham, but for ſo muche, as his ſeruice was right acceptable to the Kyng, as hee that with greate dexteri|tie coulde handle ſuche affayres of the ſtate, or other matters of charge as were committed to hys handes, the Kyng ſtill kepte hym aboute hys perſon, as one of hys chiefe Chapleynes of houſholde, and employed hym in ſundrye offi|ces, as occaſions ſerued: and firſt, he made hym ſurueyor of hys workes and buyldings, name|lye at Windeſor, in repayring of that Caſtell, and alſo at Quinbourrough, where by ye kings appoyntmente, a ſtrong fortreſſe was reyſed, for defence of the Realme of that ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this, hee was aduanced to the keeping of the priuie ſeale,He was alſo a one time tre|ſourer of En|gland (is Ley|lande gathe|reth.) made ouerſeer of the wardes and forreſtes, alſo treaſorer of the Kings reue|newes in Fraunce, and at length was made Byſhoppe of Wincheſter. The blacke Prince yet dyd not greatly fauoure him, wherevppon, EEBO page image 1145 Wickham procured to keepe him occupied in warres beyonde the ſeas. But at length Iohn duke of Lancaſter, and Alice Perers king Ed|wards concubine, conceiuing ſome great diſplea|ſure againſt him, found mean to procure the king to baniſh him the realme, and then hee remayned in Normandie, and Picardie for the ſpace of .vij. yeares, or thereabout, and might not bee reſtored ſo long as king Edward liued. But after his de|ceaſſe, aboute the ſeconde yeare of king Richarde the ſecondes raigne, hee was reſtored home, and purchaſed a generall pardon for all matters paſt, that might be furmiſed agaynſt him, or layde to his charge. And afterwardes hee hate himſelfe ſo vprightly in that daungerous tyme, when ſuche miſlyking and priuie enuie raigned betwixt the king and his Nobles, that both partes ſeemed to like of him, inſomuch, that when the king made him Lorde Chauncelor, there was not any that greatly repined therat, and verily in that the king made choyſe of him before others to occupie that place, it argueth there was not ſo euill a diſpoſi|tion in the king, nor lack of diſcretion in order of gouernment, as writers ſeeme to charge hym with. But where other could not ſo well heare in|iuries at others hands as happely Wickhã could, the fire of diſſention chiefly kindled therof. For if the Duke of Irelande, and the Earle of Suffolk, with thoſe of that faction coulde haue refrayned to ſhewe theyr diſpleaſures, when the Duke of Glouceſter and other his complices pinched at them (for that they ſawe the king haue them in more eſtimation thã they wiſhed) matters might haue bene qualified peraduenture with leſſe adoe, and withoute daunger to haue enſued to eyther part. But howſoeuer it went with them, it maye doubtleſſe be eaſily coniectured, that Wickham was a man of ſingular wiſedome, and politike forecaſt, that coulde from meane degree in ſuche wiſe climbe aloft, and afterwards paſſe through the chaunces and chaunges of variable fortune, keeping himſelfe euer ſo in ſtate, that he grewe at length to be able to furniſh the chargeable expen|ſes of two ſuch notable foundations which he left behind him, to make his name immortall. But leauing the conſideration hereof to others, I will returne to the purpoſe from whence I haue thus farre ſtepped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1


The erle of Marches ſons. T [...]. VValſ.

In this ſixth yeare, the Fryday after Saint Valentines day, the Earle of Marche his ſonnes earely in the morning were taken forth of Win|ſore Caſtell, and conueyed away, it was not knowne whither at the firſt, but ſuche ſearch and inquirie was made for them, that ſhortly after they were hearde of and broughte backe a|gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Smith that counterfeyted the keyes, by the which they that conueyed them thence got in|to the chamber where they were lodged, had firſt his hands cut off, and after his head ſtriken from his ſhoulders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ladie Spencer,The lady Spẽ|cer committed to warde ſiſter to the duke of York and widow of the Lorde Thomas Spencer, exe|cuted at Briſtow (as before haue hearde being apprehended and committed to cloſe priſon,She accuſeth hir brother the Duke of Yorke. ac|cuſed hir brother the Duke of yorke, as chiefe au|thour in ſtealing away the ſayde Earle of Marche his ſonnes, and further, that the ſayde Duke ment to haue broken into the Manor of [...]ltham the laſt Chriſtmaſſe, by ſcaling the walles in the night ſeaſon, the king being there the ſame time, to the intent to haue murthered him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 For to proue hir accuſation true, ſhe offred that if there were any knight, in eſquier, that woulde take vpon him to fight in hir quarell, if he were o|uercome, ſhe woulde be comented to be burnt for it.William maid+ſton eſquire of fred to fight, in his ladies quarel. One of hir eſquiers named William Maid|ſton, hearing what offer his Ladie and Miſtreſſe propounded, caſt downe his hoode, and proffered in hir cauſe the combate. The Duke likewiſe caſt downe his hoode, readie by battaile to cleare hys innocencie. But yet the kings ſonne Lord Tho|mas of Lancaſter arreſted him, and put him vn|der ſafe keeping in the Tower, till it were fur|ther knowen what order ſhoulde bee taken wyth him, and in the meane time were all hys goodes confiſcate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time was Thomas Mowbray Earle Marſhall accuſed,The erle Mar|ſhal accuſed. as priuie to the purpoſe of the Duke of Yorke, touching the withraw|ing of the Erle of Marche his children, who con|feſſed in deede, that hee knewe of the dukes pur|poſe. But in no wiſe yet gaue his conſent there|vnto, and therefore beſought the king to bee good and gracious Lorde vnto him for concaling the matter, and ſo hee obteyned pardon of that of|fence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King had aſſembled the ſame tyme the moſt part of the nobilitie at London, to conſult with them for dyuerſe weightie matters, concer|cerning the ſtate of the common wealth, and a|bout ſome ayde of money which he required: but the Lordes ſhewed themſelues not willing to ſa|tiſfie his requeſt.The king wan|teth money & cã get none of the Lordes. He therefore cauſed the ſpiritual Lordes as well as the temporall, to meete at S. Albones in the Lent ſeaſon, about the ſame mat|ter, but yet obteyned not hys purpoſe, by reaſon barons were ſore agaynſte him, and ſo at length on Palme Sunday they went theyr way eche man to his home, hauing gratified the king in nothing concerning his demaunde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, to witte the .xv. of March at a place in Wales called Huſke,A battel fought at huske in wales & Owen Glen|douers ſonne taken priſoner in a conflicte fought betwixt the Welche men and certaine of the Princes companie, the ſonne of Owen Glendouer was takẽ, and fiftene hundred Welch EEBO page image 1146 men taken and ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in May, about the feaſt day of S. Dun|ſtane, was the Chancellor of the ſayd Owen ta|ken priſoner, and a great number of other taken and ſlaine. The priſoners were brought vp to London, where the Chancellor was committed to ſafe keeping in the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Valeran Erle of S. Paule, by the aſſent of the French king, aſſembled fiue .C. mẽ of armes, fiue C. Genewais with croſſebowes, and a .M. Fle|mings on foote,The Caſtell of Mark beſieged about the mid+deſt of May as Iames Mayr hath. Sir Philip Hal with the which he layde ſiege to the Caſtell of Marke, three leagues from Ca|lais, vpon the .xv. day of Iuly. Captaine of the Caſtell as then for the king of England, was one ſir Philip Hall, hauing with him .lxxx. archers, and .xxiiij. other ſouldiers, whiche defended the place ſo manfully, that the Earle retyred into the towne, and there lodged, fortefying it, for feare of reſkues that might come from Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day he gaue an other aſſault to the Caſtell, and tooke the vtter Court, wherein was founde a greate number of horſe, kine, and other cattell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day there iſſued forth of Calais two hundred men of armes, two hundred archers, and three hundred footmen, with ten or .xij. wagons laden with vitaile and artillarie, conducted by ſir Richard Aſton knight, lieutenant of the Engliſh pale for the Erle of Somerſet captaine generall of thoſe Marches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen aduertiſed that the Engliſh men were comming to remoue the ſiege, iſſued not forth of their lodgings, but kept them within their cloſure. Neuertheleſſe the Engliſhmen ſhot ſo ſharpely and cloſely togyther, that the Fle|mings & footmen began to flie:The Erle of Saint Pol put to flight. the men of armes fearing the ſlaughter of their horſes, ranne awaye with a light gallop. The Genewais whiche had ſpent the moſt part of their ſhotte at the aſſaultes made to the Caſtell, ſhewed ſmall reſiſtance, and ſo all the number of the Frenche part were ſlaine and put to flight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ia. Mair.The Erle of S. Paule and diuerſe other eſca|ped away, and by S. Omers got to Therouẽne, or as others haue to Saint Omers. But there were taken to the number of three or foure ſcore, and amongſt other the Lord de Dampierre, Se|neſhall of Ponthieu, Monſeur de Weriners, Monſiur de Vineles, Mõſeur de Noielles, Mõ|ſeur Iohn de Hangeſtes captain of Bollongne, the Lord de Rambures, Monſ. Lioneel Darreis captaine of Graueling, Monſeur Peter Raſſer captaine of Arde: alſo Combernarde captaine of Tirouanne, Boid Chanon captain of Montoire, Iohn Chanon captaine of Liſle, Stenebeck cap|taine of Ralingham, the baſtarde of Burneuille captaine of Burbourgh. There were ſlain about lx, & among them as chiefe ſir Robert Berengue|uille, the Lord of Quercos, Morell de S [...]coſes the Lord Courbet de Rempeupret, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen had the ſpoyle of the Erles campe, and being returned to Calais, within fiue days after, there iſſued forth about .v. C. mẽ,Arde aſſaulted by Engliſhmẽ. mea|ning to haue woonne the towne of Arde wyth a ſodaine aſſault, whiche they gaue to it in the nyghte tyme. But ſir Manſed de Bois, and the Lorde Kigme, did ſo valiantly defend it, that the Engliſhmen with loſſe of fortie of their menne were conſtrayned to returned vnto Calays, af|ter they had burnt the deade bodyes in an olde houſe, for that the enimyes ſhoulde not per|ceyue what loſſe the Engliſhmen had ſuſteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the French king to auoyde perils,The Marques de Pount. layd in garniſon at Bollongne, and in other pla|ces, the Marques of Pount, ſonne to the Duke of Bar, the Earle of Dampney, and ſir Iohn Har|padan, a Knight of great renoume and eſti|mation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Burgoine likewiſe ſent a num|ber of ſoldiers vnto Graueling, vnder the leading of one Iohn Vandẽwalle, and to other fortreſſes alongſt the coaſt he ſent newe ſupplies, for doubt of the Engliſh mens inuaſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England in deede hearing of the preparation made for warre by the Frenchmen,An army ſente to Caleys and to the ſea. leuied foure thouſande men whiche hee ſent vnto Calais, and to the ſea, of the which three thouſãd vnder the conduct of the kings ſonne, the Lorde Thomas of Lancaſter, and the Erle of Kent,Chro. of Fla. Ia. Mar. the xxij. of May (as ſome write) came vpon the coaſt of Flaunders, and entring the hauen of Sluſe, burnt four great ſhippes which they founde there lying at ancre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fifth day after theyr comming into that hauen they went a land, thinking to haue fought with the duke of Burgoigne.Chro. of Fla. Iacob. Mar. But as other write after they had beſieged the Caſtel that ſtood in the mouth of the hauen, and loſing .lx. of their men,The Engliſh+men beſieged the Caſtel of Sluys. amongeſt whiche they name one to beare the tytle of Earle of Pembroke (whome they bu|ryed for the tyme in the Churche of Mude) fiue dayes after theyr comming thither they determi|ned to depart from thence, perceyuing the Caſtel would not eaſily be wonne, but firſt they ſpoyled the Countrey about them, and burnt Heys fleet, otherwiſe called Condekyrke, and diuerſe other places thereabout.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, they tooke vp the bodie of him whõ the Flemiſhe wryters call the Earle of Pem|broke, and got them againe to the Sea, for that they were aduertyſed howe the Duke of Bur|goigne ment to beſiege Calais. Whereuppon rayſing their ſiege thus from Sluyſe Caſtel, they returned to the defence of the towne of Caleys, ſo muche deſyred of the Frenche Nation. As they returned homewards, they mette with three EEBO page image 1147 Caricks of Genoa, of the which one hauing the winde with hir, ment to haue ouerthrowne the ſhip wherein the Lorde Thomas of Lancaſter was abourde: but by the good foreſight of the ma|ſter of the ſhippe that ruled the ſterne, ſodenly tur|ning the ſame, the violent ſway of that huge veſ|ſell comming ſo vpon them, was auoided, but yet the Carick ſtroke off the noſe of the Engliſh ſhip, and bruyſed hir on the ſide. Then began the fight very cruell, till the Erle of Kent came to the re|ſkue: and ſo finally after a great conflict & bloudy battaile betwixt the Carickes and Engliſh ſhips, [...]ſore fight by [...]. the victorie remayned with the Engliſhmẽ, who taking the Cariekes, [...]ree Caricks [...]e taken. turned their ſayles towards Normandie, where they arriued and burnt the townes of Hoggue, Mountburg, Berflie, S. Pe|trouilles and other, [...]o [...]es in [...]ormandy [...] to the number of .xxxvj. paſ|iſng forth into the Countrey without reſiſtance, the ſpace of .xxx. myles, ſpoyling all that came in theyr way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, they returned, and brought the Carickes into the Camber at Ric, where one of them by miſfortune of fire periſhed, to the loſſe & no gaine of either of the parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The D. of Bur| [...]oine prepareth [...] beſiege Calays.Iohn Duke of Burgoyne hauing obteyned licence to beſiege Calais, prepared an armie of ſixe thouſande men of armes, xv. hundred Croſ|bowes, and .xij. thouſand footmen, the whiche be|ing aſſembied, and all neceſſarie prouiſion readie at Saint Omers, hee was by the Frenche king countermaunded, and not ſuffred to proceed any further in that weightie enterprice.The chiefe [...]o [...]e of the [...]alice betwixt [...]he Dukes of [...]urgoyne and Orleans. And this was thought to be partly the cauſe of the malice that he conceyued agaynſt the duke of Orleans, ſup|poſing that through him (enuying his glorie) he was thus diſappoynted of his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt ſuch doings were in hande betwixt the Engliſhe and Frenche, as the beſieging of Mark Caſtell by the Earle of Saint Poll, and the ſending forth of the Engliſh fleete, vnder the gouernance of the Lorde Thomas of Lancaſter, and the Earle of Kent, the king was mynded to haue gone into Wales agaynſt the Welche Re|bels, that vnder their Chieftaine Owen Glen|douer, ceaſſed not to doe much miſchiefe ſtill a|gaynſt the Engliſh ſubiectes. But at the ſame time, to his further diſquieting, there was a con|ſpiracie put in practice agaynſt him at home by the Earle of Northumberlande, [...] new conſpi| [...]cie againſte H [...]ry by the Erle of Northumber| [...]nd & others who had conſpi|red with Richarde Scrope Archbiſhop of Yorke, Thomas Mowbray Earle Marſhall, ſonne to Thomas Duke of Norffolke, who for the qua|rell betwixt him and King Henrie had beene ba|niſhed (as before ye haue herd) the lords, Haſtings, Fauconbridge, Berdolfe, and diuerſe others. It was appoynted that they ſhould meete all togy|ther wyth theyr whole power, vpon Yorkeſwold, at a day aſſigned, and that the Earle of Northũ|berlande ſhould be Chieftain, promiſing to bring with him a great number of Scots.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop accompanied with the Erle Marſhall, deuiſed certaine articles of ſuch mat|ters as it was ſuppoſed, that not onely the com|munaltie of the Realme, but alſo the Nobilitie, founde themſelues agrieued with: which articles they ſhewed firſt vnto ſuch of their adherents as were neare aboute them, and after ſent them a|brode to theyr friendes further of, aſſuring them that for redreſſe of ſuch oppreſſions they woulde ſhedde the laſt droppe of bloud in theyr bodyes, if need were.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop not meaning to ſtay after he ſaw hymſelfe accompanied with a great num|ber of men,The Archbi. of Yorke one of the cheefe conſpiratours. that came flocking to Yorke to take his parte in this quarell, forthwith diſcoue|red his enterprice, cauſing the articles aforeſayde to be ſet vp in the publike ſtreetes of the Citie of York, and vpon the gates of the monaſteries, that eche man might vnderſtande the cauſe that mo|ued him to riſe in armes agaynſt the king, the re|forming whereof did not yet apperteyne vnto him. Herevpon knights, eſquiers, gentlemen, yeo|men, and other of the commons, as wel of the ci|tie, townes and countries about, being allured ei|ther for deſire of change, or elſe for a deſire to ſee a reformation in ſuch things as were mẽtioned in the articles, aſſembled togither in great numbers,The Archbi. in armour. and the Archbiſhop comming forth amongſt thẽ clad in armor, encouraged, exhorted, & by al mea|nes he coulde, pricked them forth to take the en|terprice in hand, and manfully to continue in the begon purpoſe, promiſing forgiueneſſe of ſinnes to all thẽ, whoſe hap was to die in the quarel: and thus not only all the Citizens of York, but all o|ther in the countries about, that were able to bear weapon, came to the Archbiſhop, and to the Erle Marſhal. In deed the reſpect that men had to the Archbiſhop,The eſtimatiõ which men had of the Archbi. of Yorke. cauſed them to like the better of the cauſe, ſince the grauitie of his age, his integrity of life, and incomparable learning, with the reuerend aſpect of his amiable perſonage, moued al men to haue him in no ſmall eſtimation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king aduertiſed of theſe matters, meaning to preuent them, left his iourney into Wales, and marched with al ſpeed towards the north partes. Alſo Raufe Neuill Erle of Weſtmerlande,The Erle of weſtmerland & the L. Iohn of Lancaſter the kings ſon prepare thẽ|ſelues to reſiſt the kings e|nemies. that was not farre off, togither with the lorde Iohn of Lãcaſter the kings ſonne, being enformed of this rebellious attempt, aſſembled togither ſuch power as they might make, & togither with thoſe which were appoynted to attend on the ſaid Lord Iohn to defend the borders agaynſt the Scottes, as the Lord Henry Fitz Hugh, the Lord Raufe Euers, the Lorde Robert Vmfrevill, and others, made forward agaynſt the rebels,The foreſt of Galtree. and comming into a plaine within the foreſt of Galtree, cauſed theyr EEBO page image 1148 ſtandarts to bee pight downe in like ſort as the Archbiſhop had pight his, ouer agaynſt them, be|ing farre ſtronger in number of people than the other, for (as ſome write) there were of the rebels at the leaſt .xx. thouſand men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſubtil po|licy of the erle of weſtmerlãdWhen the Erle of Weſtmerlande perceyued the force of the aduerſaries, and that they lay ſtill and attempted not to come forwarde vpon him, he ſubtilly deuiſed how to quail their purpoſe, and foorthwith diſpatched Meſſengers vnto the Arch|byſhoppe to vnderſtande the cauſe as it were of that greate aſſemble, and for what cauſe con|trary to the kings peace they came ſo in armor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Archbi. proteſtation where he had on him armesThe Archbiſhop anſwered, that he tooke no|thing in hande agaynſt the kings peace, but that whatſoeuer he did, tended rather to aduaunce the peace and quiet of the common wealth, than o|therwiſe, and where he and his companie were in armes, it was for feare of the king, to whom hee could haue no free acceſſe by reaſon of ſuche a multitude of flatterers as were about him, and therefore hee mainteyned that his purpoſe was good and profitable, as well for the king himſelfe, as for the realme, if men were willing to vnder|ſtand a truth: and herewith hee ſhewed forth a ſkroll in whiche the articles were written, wher|of before ye haue heard. The Meſſengers retur|ning vnto the Earle of Weſtmerlande ſhewed him what they had heard and brought from the Archbiſhop. When he had read the articles, hee ſhewed in worde and countenaunce outwardly that he lyked of the Archbyſhoppes holy and ver|tuous intent and purpoſe, promiſing that he and his woulde proſecute the ſame in aſſyſting the Archbiſhop, who reioycing hereat, gaue credite to the Earle, and perſwaded the Earle Marſhall agaynſt hys will as it were to go with him to a place appoynted for them to common togy|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here when they were mette with like number on eyther part, the articles were tead ouer, and without any more adoe, the Earle of Weſtmer|lande and thoſe that were with him, agreed to doe theyr beſt to ſee that a reformation might be had, according to the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Weſtmerlands politicke dea|ling.The Earle of Weſtmerlande vſing more po|licie than the reſt: well (ſayde he) then our tra|uaile is come to the wiſhed ende: and where oure people haue beene long in armour, let them de|part home to their wonted trades and occupati|ons: in the meane time let vs drinke togyther, in ſigne of agreement, that the people on bothe ſydes may ſee it, and know that it is true, that we be light at a poynt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They had no ſooner ſhaked handes togither, but that a knight was ſent ſtreight wayes from the Archb. to bring worde to the people that there was peace concluded, commaunding eche man to lay aſide armes, & to reſort home to their hou|ſes. The people beholding ſuch tokens of peace, a [...] ſhaking of handes, and drinking togither of the Lordes in louing maner, they being alreadie a|wearied with the vnaccuſtomed trauaile of war, brake vp their fielde and returned homewardes: but in the meane time whileſt the people of the Archbiſhops ſide withdrew away, the number of the contrarie part increaſed, according to order giuen by the Earle of Weſtmerland, and yet the Archbiſhop perceyued not that he was deceyued,The Archbi [...] Yorke and [...] erle Marſhal arreſted. [...]yton. till the Erle of Weſtmerland arreſted both him & the Erle Marſhall, with diuerſe other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus hath Walſingham: But other write ſomewhat otherwiſe of this matter, affyrming that the Erle of Weſtmerland in deed; & the lord Raufe Evres, procured the Archbiſhop, and the Erle Marſhall, to come to a comunication wyth them, vpon a ground iuſt in the midway betwixt both the armies, where the Erle of Weſtmerland in talke declared to them, how perillous an enter|priſe they had taken in hand, ſo to raiſe the people, & to moue warre againſt the king, aduiſing them therfore to ſubmit themſelues without further de|lay vnto the kings mercie, and his ſonne the lorde Iohn, who was preſent there in the field with ba|ners ſpred, readie to trie the matter by dynte of ſworde, if they refuſed this counſaile: and therfore hee willed them to remember themſelues well, and if they woulde not yeelde and craue the kings pardon, he badde them doe theyr beſt to defende themſelues. Herevppon as well the Archbiſhop as the Erle Marſhall, ſubmitted themſelues vn|to the king, and to his ſonne the Lorde Iohn that was there preſent, and returned not to theyr ar|my. Wherevpon their troupes ſkaled and fledde their wayes: but being purſued, many were ta|ken, many ſlaine, and many ſpoyled of that they had aboute them, and ſo permitted to goe theyr wayes: howſoeuer the matter was handled, true it is that the Archbiſhop, and the Earle Marſhall were brought to Pomfret to the king, who in this meane while was aduaunced thither wyth hys power, and from thence he went to Yorke, why|ther the priſoners were alſo brought,The Archb [...] Yorke [...] Marſhal and other put to death. and there beheaded the morrowe after Whitſunday in a place without the Citie, that is to vnderſtand, the Archbiſhop himſelfe, the Earle Marſhal, ſir Iohn Lampley, and ſir Robert Plompton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhoppe tooke his death verie con|ſtantly, inſomuche as the common people tooke it, hee dyed a Martyr,The Archb. puted a [...] affyrming that certaine myracles were wrought as wel in the field where he was executed, as alſo in the place were hee was buryed: and immediately vpon ſuch bruytes, both men and women beganne to worſhip hys dead carkaſſe, whom they loued ſo much when he was aliue, tyll they were forbydden by the Kinges EEBO page image 1149 friendes, and for feare gaue ouer to viſit the place of his ſepulture.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle Marſhals bodie was buried in the Cathedrall Church, but his head was ſet on a pol aloft on the walles for a certaine ſpace, till by the king permiſſion it was taken downe and buried togither with the bodie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the king accordingly as ſeemed to him good, had raunſomed and puniſhed by grieuous ſines the Citizens of Yorke (which had borne ar|mor on theyr Archbiſhops ſide agaynſt hym) he departed from York with an army of .xxxvij.M. fighting men, furniſhed with all prouiſion neceſ|ſarie, marching Northwards agaynſt the Earle of Northumberland. At his comming to Durhã the Lord Haſtings, the Lord Fauconbridge, ſir Iohn Colleuille of the Dale, & ſir Iohn Griſ [...],The lordes executed. being cõuicted of ye cõpiracy were there beheded.

[figure appears here on page 1149]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Northumberland, hearing that his counſail was bewrayed, and his confederates brought to confuſion,The Erle of Northũberlãd [...]eth. through too much haſte of the Archbiſhop of York, with three hundred horſe got him to Berwicke. The king comming for|warde quickly, wan the Caſtell of Warkworth. Whervpon the Erle of Northumberlande, not thinking himſelf in ſuretie at Berwicke, fled with the Lord Berdolfe into Scotlande, where they were receyued of Dauid Lord Fleming.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king comming to Berwicke, cõmaunded them that kept the Caſtell againſt him, to render it into his handes, and when they flatly denied ſo to doe, he cauſed a peece of artillerie to be planted agaynſt one of the Towres, and at the firſt ſhot ouerthrowing part thereof, they within were put in ſuch feare, [...]wick caſtel [...]dded to the [...]g. that they ſimplie yeelded themſelues without any maner of condition, wholy to re|maine at the kings pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon the chiefeſt of them, to wit ſir Wil|liam Greyſtock, ſonne to Raufe Baron of Grey|ſtocke, [...]e ſonne of [...]. Grey| [...] and o| [...] put to [...]h. [...]ton. ſir Henrie Beynton, and Iohn Blenkin|ſoppe, with foure or fiue other were put to death, and diuerſe other were kept in priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write that the Earle of Northumber|lande at his entring into Scotland, deliuered the towne of Berwike vnto the Scots, who hearing of king Henries approch, & diſpairing to defende the town againſt him, ſet fire on it, and departed. There was not one houſe that was left vnburnt, except the Friers and the Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the king had diſpoſed things in ſuch conuenient order as ſtoode with his pleaſure at Berwicke, he came backe,The Caſtel of Alnewicke yelded to the King. and had the Caſtell of Alnewike deliuered vnto him, with all other the Caſtels that belonged to the Earle of Northum|berland in the north parts, as Prodhow, Lãgley, Cockermouth, Alnham, and Newſteed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus hauing quieted the north parts,The K. paſſeth into Wales. he tooke his iourney directly into Wales, where he found fortune nothing fauourable vnto him, for all hys attemptes had euill ſucceſſe,He loſſeth his cariages. inſomuche that lo|ſing a fiftie of his cariages through aboundaunce of raine and waters, he returned, and comming to Worceſter,He returneth. he ſent for the Archbiſhop of Can|terburie, and other biſhops, declaring to them the miſfortune that had chaunced to him, in conſide|ration whereof he requeſted thẽ to helpe him with ſome portion of mony, towards the maintenance of his warres, for the taming of the preſumpteous and vnquiet Welchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, Hall. The Marſhal Mountmerãcy ſent to ayd O|wen Glẽdouer the Frenche king had ap|pointed one of the Marſhals of Fraunce called Montmerancie, & the maſter of his Croſbowes, with .xij.M. men to ſaile into Wales to ayd O|wen Glendouer. They tooke ſhipping at Breſt, and hauing the wind proſperous, landed at Mil|ford hauen, with an. Cxl ſhips, as Tho. Walſ. hath, though Engnerant de Monſtrellet maketh mention but of 120. The moſt part of their horſes EEBO page image 1150 were loſt by the way for lack of freſh water. The Lord Berkley, and Henry Pay, eſpying their ad|uantage, burnt .xv. of thoſe French ſhips as they lay at road there in the hauen of Milford: & ſhort|ly after the ſame L. Berkley, and ſir Thomas Swymborne, with the ſayde Henrie Pay, tooke other .xiiij. ſhippes, as they came that way with prouiſion of vitails and munition forth of France to the ayde of the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the meane while, the Marſhall Montme|rancie, with his army beſieged the towne of Car|marden,Carmarden wonne by the French. and wanne it by compoſition, graunting to the men of warre that kept it againſt him, ly|cence to depart whither they woulde, and to take with them all their moueable goodes: The Ca|ſtell of Pembrooke they attempted not, eſteeming it to be ſo wel manned, that he ſhuld but loſe their labor in attempting it. Notwithſtanding they beſieged the towne of Hereforde weſt,Hereford weſt manfully defended. Engeret Mon|ſtrellet ſayth they brent the townes but coulde not win the Caſtel. which ne|uertheleſſe was ſo well defended by the Earle of Arundel and his power, that they loſt more than they wan, & ſo they departed towards the towne of Denhigh, where they founde Owen Glẽdouer abiding for their comming, with ten .M. of hys Welchmen. Here were the Frenchmen ioyfully receyued of the Welch rebelles, and ſo when all things were prepared, they paſſed by Glamorgan ſhire towards Worceſter,The ſuburbes of worceſter burnt. and there burnt ye ſub|urbes: but hearing of the kings approche, they ſo|denly returned towards Wales. The king with a great puiſſance followed, and founde them em|battailed on a high mountain, where there was a great valley betwixt both ye armies, ſo that either army might plainly perceiue the other, and eyther hoſt loked to be aſſayled of his aduerſarie, & there|fore ſought to take the aduantage of ground.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus they continued for the ſpace of eyght dayes from morning to night, readie to abide, but not to giue battaile. There were manye ſkirmi|ſhes, and diuerſe proper feates of armes wrought that meane while,French Lordes ſlaine. in the which the Frenche loſt many of theyr nobles and gentlemen, as the lord Patroullars de Tries, brother to the Marſhall of Fraunce, the Lorde Matelonne or Martelonne, the lord de la Valle, and the baſtard of Bourbon, with other to the number (as ſome haue writtẽ) of fiue .C. But Enguerant de Monſtrellet affir|meth, that vpon their returne into Fraunce, there wãted not aboue .lx. perſons of all their cõpanies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had lain thus one againſt an other ye ſpace of .viij. dayes (as before is ſayde) vitails be|gan to fail, ſo that they were enforced to diſlodge The Frẽch & Welchmẽ withdrew into Wales, and though the Engliſhe men followed, yet em|peached with the deſart grounds and barren coũ|try, through which they muſt paſſe, as ouer felles and craggie mountaines, from hill to dale, from mariſh to wood, from naught to worſe (as Hall ſayth) without vitailes or ſuccor, the king was of force conſtrained to retire with his army, and re|turne againe to Worceſter, in which returne the enimies took certaine cariages of his laden with vytayles. The French men after the armies were thus withdrawne, returned into Britain,The French men returne home. making ſmall bragges of their painfull iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare at London,An. reg. [...] the Earle of Arundell maried the baſtard daughter of the king of Por|tingale, the king of Englande and the Queene, with theyr preſence honouring the ſolemnitie of that feaſt, whiche was kept wyth all ſumptuous royaltie, the morrowe after Saint. Katherines daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on the day of the Conception of our La|die, the Ladie Philip King Henries daughter was proclaymed Queene of Denmarke. Nor|wey, and Sweden, in preſence of ſuche Ambaſſa|dours, as the laſt Sommer came hither from the king of thoſe Countreys, to demaund hir in ma|riage for him, and had ſo trauayled in the matter, that finally they obteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the firſt of Marche,


A parliament.

a Parliament began, which continued almoſt all this yeare: for after that in the lower houſe they hadde denyed a long time to graunt to any ſubſidie, yet at length a little before Chriſtmaſſe in the .viij. yeare of his raign they granted a .xv.A fiftenth gr [...]+ted by the te [...]poraltie. to the loſſe and great do|mage of the comunaltie, for through lingring of time, the expenſes of knights and burgeſſes grewe almoſt in value to the ſum that was demaunded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer,A new kind [...] of ſubſidie g [...]+ted by the clergie. by the Clergie a new kinde of ſub|ſidie was graunted, to the King, to bee leuied of ſtipendarie prieſts and Friers mẽdicants, & other ſuch religious men as ſung for the dead, celebra|ting as they termed it Anniuarſaries: euery of thẽ gaue halfe a marke, in reliefe of other of the Cler|gie, that had ſtill borne the burthen for them be|fore. Whervpon now they murmured and grud|ged ſore, for that they were thus charged, at that preſent. The ſame time the Erle of Northum|berland, and the Lorde Bardolfe, warned by the Lord Dauid Fleming, that there was a conſpi|racie practiſed to delyuer them into the King of Englandes hands, fledde into Wales to Owen Glendouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This coſt the Lorde Fleming his life:The l. Fle+ming left [...] life for g [...] knowledge the erle of [...]+thumberland of that wh [...] was m [...] [...]+galeſt him. for af|ter it was knowne that hee hadde diſcloſed to the Earle of Northumberlande what was ment a|gaynſt him, and that the Earle therevpon was ſhyfted awaye, certaine of the Scottes fiue the ſaid Lord Fleming. Whervpon no ſmall grudge roſe betwixt thoſe that ſo ſlue him, and the ſayde lord Flemings friends. For this & other matters, ſuch diſſention ſprung vp amongſt the Scottiſh Nobilitie, that one durſt not truſt another,Deſſenti [...] [...]+mõg the [...]+tiſh nobilitie ſo that they were glad to ſue for a truce betwixt Englande and them, whiche was graunted to EEBO page image 1151 endure for one yeare, as in ſome bookes we finde recorded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This truce being obteyned, Robert King of Scotland (vpon conſiderations, as in the Scot|tiſh hiſtorie ye may read more at large) ſent hys eldeſt ſonne Iames intituled prince of Scotland) a childe not paſt nine yeres of age to be conueyed into Fraunce, [...]ewen yeares ſayth Hard. vnder the conduct of the Earle of Orkency,The prince of Scotland ſtayd here in Englãd and a Biſhop, in hope that hee myght there both remayne in ſafetie, and alſo learne the French tongue. But it fortuned, that as they ſayled neare to the Engliſhe coaſt about Flam|brough heade in Holderneſſe, their ſhippe was ta|ken and ſtayed by certaine Mariners of Claye (a towne in Norffolke) that were abrode the ſame time, and ſo he and all his companie being appre|hended, the xxx. of Marche, was conueyed to Wyndſore, where though he had letters from his father, which he preſented to the king, conteyning a requeſt in his ſonnes behalfe for fauour to bee ſhewed towardes him, if by chaunce hee landed within any of his dominions: yet was he detey|ned, and as wel he himſelfe as the Earle of Ork|ney was committed to ſafe keeping in the tower of London, but the Byſhop got away and eſca|ped (as ſome write) by what means I know not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 By the Scottiſhe writers were finde that thys chaunced in the yeare .1404. that is two yeares before the time noted in diuerſe Engliſh writers, as Tho. Walſ. and other. But Harding ſayth it was in the .ix. yere of king Henries raigne, to wit in An. 1408, but whenſoeuer it chanced, it is to be thought that there was no truce at that pri [...]nt betweene the two realmes, but that the war to as rather open, ſithe diuerſe Engliſhe rebelles ſtyll remayned in Scotlande,Hall. and were there ſuccored to the high diſpleaſure of King Henrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By authoritie of the Parliament that all this time continued, the Braytons that ſerued the Queene, with two of his daughters were bani|ſhed the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Robert Halome Chauncellor of Oxforde,Rob. Holome Archbiſhop of Yorke. as then beeing in the Popes Court of Rome, was created Archbiſhop of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer the ſame time, the Pope gaue vn|to Thomas Langley the biſhoprike of Durham, which by the death of Walter Skirlaw was thẽ voyde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſommer of this yeare, the Ladie Philip the kings yonger daughter was ſent ouer vnto hir affianced huſband, Erick king of Dẽmark,

The K. and the Queene brought hir to Lyane where ſhe toke ſhip|ping.

Tho. VValſ.

Nor|way & Sweden, being cõueied thither with great pomp, and there maried to the ſaid king, where ſhe taſted (according to ye cõmon ſpeech vſed in pray|ing for the ſucceſſe of ſuche as matche togither in mariage) both ioy & ſome ſorow amõg. There at|tended hir thither Hẽrie Bowet Biſhop of Bath, and the L. Richard, brother to the duke of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was a Iuſtes held at London, betwixt the Earle of Kent, and the Earle of Marre a [figure appears here on page 1151] Scottiſh manne. Alſo ſir Iohn Cornewall, and the Lord Beaumound, againſt other two Scot|tiſh Knightes, whereof the honour remayned with the Engliſh men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 8.

The Duke of Yorke reſto|red a [...] liberty.

In the Parliament which yet continued, the Duke of Yorke was reſtored to his former liber|tie, eſtate and dignitie, where many ſupported that he had bin dead long before that time in pryſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edmond Holland Erle of Kent was in ſuche fauour with king Henrie,The erle of kent in fauour with the king. that he not onely ad|uanced him to high offices, and great honors, but alſo to his great coſts & charges obteyned for him the ladie Lucy, eldeſt daughter, & one of the heires of the L. Barnabo of Millant, whiche Barnabo payed to him .100000. ducates,He maryeth a daughter of Bernabo Lord of Millaine. in the Church of S. Mary Queries in Southwark, by the handes of Don Alfõſo de Cainuola, vpõ the day of ye ſo|lẽnizatiõ of ye mariage, which was the .24. of Jan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1152 1407The duke of Orleans hauing leuied a migh|tie armie,The Duke of Orleans beſie|geth townes in Gaſcoigne. had beſieged the townes of Burg and Blay in Gaſcoigne, meaning with force to win the ſame, but ſo it fortuned, that for the ſpace of eight weekes togither, there paſſed not one daye without tempeſt of raine, ſnow, and hayle, myxed with windes and lightnings, which killed aſwell men as cattayle, by reaſon whereof, he loſte (as was reported) ſixe thouſande men, ſo that he was conſtreyned to breake vp his campes from before both thoſe townes, and to get him away with diſhonor, for all his dragges and boaſtes made at his firſt comming thither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henry Pay a va+liant ſea man.The ſame time, Henrie Pay, and certaine o|ther perſons of the fiue ports, with fiftene ſhippes, tooke an hundred and twentie priſes, whiche lay at ancre in and about the coaſt of Brytayne, la|den with Iron, ſalt, Oyle, and Rochelle wines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon alſo bylles were ſet vp in dy|uerſe places of London, & on the doore of Poules Church, in which was conteyned, that king Ri|charde being aliue,King. R. ſtil a|liue as was faigned. and in health, woulde come ſhortly with great magnificence and power, to recouer again his kingdome: but the contriuer of this deuiſe was quickly found out, apprehended, and puniſhed according to his demerites.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citie of London this yeare in the ſom|mer, was ſo infected with peſtilent mortalitie, that the king durſt not repayre thither, nor come neare to it. Wherevpon he beeing at the Caſtell of Leedes in Kent, and departing from thence, tooke ſhip at Quinbourgh in the Ile of Shepey, to ſayle ouer vnto Lee in Eſſex, and ſo to goe to Plaſchy, there to paſſe the time till the mortalitie was ceaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As he was vpon the Sea, certaine French pi|rates which lay lurking at the Thames mouth, to watch for ſome pray,The k. in dan|ger to be takẽ by Frẽch parts got knowledge by ſome meanes (as was ſuppoſed) of the kings paſſage, and therevpon as hee was in the middeſt of hys courſe, they entred amongſt his fleete, and tooke foure veſſels next to the kings ſhippe, and in one of the ſame veſſels ſir Thomas Rampſton,Sir Thomas Rãſton taken. the kings Vicechamberlaine, with all his chamber ſtuffe and apparell. They followed the king ſo neare, that if his ſhippe had not bene froyſt, hee had landed ſooner in Fraunce than in Eſſex: but ſuche was his good happe,The k. eſcaped through ſwift|nes of his ſhip The L. Camois put in blame that he eſcaped, and arri|ued at his appoynted Port.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Camois, that was commaunded with certaine ſhippes of warre to waft the king ouer (whether the winde turned ſo that he coulde not keepe his dyrect courſe, or that his Shippe was but a ſlugge) ranne ſo farre in the kings diſ|pleaſure, that hee was attached and indyted, for yt (as was ſurmiſed againſt him,) he had practi|ſed with the French men, that the king might by them haue beene taken in his paſſage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue heard that the Pope by vertue, [...] prouiſion had giuen the Archbiſhoprike of Yorke vnto maiſter Robert Halom, but the King was ſo offended therewith, that the ſayde Ri [...] might in no wiſe enioy that benefice, and ſo the length, to ſatiſfie the kings pleaſure,Henry Bowet [...] Yorke. maſter Hen|rie Bowet was tranſlated from Bathe vnto Yorke, and maiſter Robert Halom was made Byſhoppe of Saliſburie then voyde by [...]|uyng of Henrye Chichelley vnto Saint Da|uid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Henrie Prince of Wales, thys yeare in the ſommer ſeaſon, beſieged the Caſtell of Abiruſcwith,Abiruſcwith. and conſtrayned them within to compounde with him vnder certaine conditions for truce, but the Prince was no ſooner frõ thence departed,Owẽ Glẽdouer but that Owen Glendouer by ſubtill craft entred the Caſtell, put out the keepers, and charging them wyth treaſon for concluding anye agreement wythoute hys conſent, pla|ced other in that Fortreſſe to defende it to hys vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our La|die, that auncient warriour and worthie knight ſir Robert Knolles departed thys lyfe:Sir Robert knolles depa [...]+teth this [...] Bermon [...]es hee was (as before yee haue hearde) borne of meane pa|rentage, but growing into ſuch eſtimation for his valiant prowes, as he was thought meet to haue the leading of whole armyes and the rule and gouernment of large Prouinces. For not long before hys deceaſſe,Saint Alb [...] hee beeyng gouernour of Aquitaine, encumbred with age, reſigned hys office vnto Sir Thomas Belforte, a ryghte valyaunt Captaine, and therewyth returned in|to Englande, where he dyed at a Manour place of his in Norffolk, and from thence was brought to London in a Lytter, wyth greate pompe and muche Torche lyght,He was buried in the white Friers. and was buryed in the Churche of the whyte Friers in Fleeteſtreete by the Ladye Conſtaunce, hys wyfe, where was done for hym a ſolemne Obſequire, wyth a great Feaſt, and lyberall dole to the poore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſyde the dyuerſe noble exploytes, and fa|mous warrelike enterpryſes, atchieued by thys valiaunt ſonne of Mars, he to continue the per|petuall memorie of his name, buylded the bridge of Rocheſter,He bul [...]e Ro|cheſter bridge commonly [...]+led Knolles bridge. ouer the Riuer of Medway wyth a Chappell at the ende thereof, hee repayred alſo the bodie of the Church of the whyte Friers where hee was buryed, which Churche was fyrſt founded by the aunceſtour of the Lorde Gray of Codner. He founded a Colledge of ſecular prieſts at Pomfret,Tho. VVal [...] and did many other things in his life right commendable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Rampſton Coneſtable of the Tower, was drowned in comming from the court, as he would haue ſhut ye bridge, the ſtream being ſo big, that it ouerturned his Barge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1153 Anno reg. 9. This yeare the .xx. of October beganne a Parliament holden at Glouceſter, but remoued to London as ſhould appeare in Nouember, for as we finde, in that Moneth this yere .1407. and [figure appears here on page 1153] ix. of his kings raigne, Th. VValſ. A ſubſidie. a ſubſidie was graunted by authoritie of a Parliament then aſſembled at London, to be leuied through the whole realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Le [...]ois [...]eyned and [...]cquited.The Lorde Camois was arraigned the laſt of October, before Edmonde Erle of Kent that day high ſtewarde of England, and by his Petres ac|quitte of the offence, whereof he had beene indited (as before ye haue hearde) and ſo diſmiſſed at the barre, was reſtored againe both to his goodes, landes, and offices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the Winter was exceeding ſharp through froſt and ſnowe, that continued and co|uered the ground by al the Monethes of Decem|ber, Ianuarie, Februarie, and March.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 1408The Erle of Nothumberland, and the Lorde Bardolf, after they had bene in Wales, in France and Flanders, to purchaſe ayde againſt king Hẽ|rie, were returned backe into Scotland, and had remayned there nowe for the ſpace of a whole yeare, and as they euill fortune woulde, whileſt the king helde a Counſell of the Nobilitie at Lõ|don,The Erle of Northum. and the L. Bardolfe [...]e into England. the ſayde Earle of Nothumberlande and Lorde Bardolfe, in a diſmoll houre, with a great power of Scots returned into Englande, recoue|ring diuerſe of the Erles, Caſtels and ſeigniories, for the people in great numbers reſorted vnto thẽ. Herevpon encouraged with hope of good ſucceſſe, they enter into Yorkſhyre, and there began to de|ſtroy the Countrey. At their cõming to Threſk, they publiſhed a Proclamation, ſignifying that they were come in comfort of the Engliſh nation as to relieue the common wealth, willing al ſuch as loued the libertie of their countrey, to repayre vnto them, with their armor on their backes, in defenſible wiſe to aſſiſt them. The king aduerti|ſed hereof, cauſed a great armie to bee aſſembled, and came forwarde with the ſame towardes hys enimies: but ere the king came to Notingham,The Sherife of Yorkeſhire. ſir Thomas (or as other copies haue Raufe) Ro|keſby, Sherife of Yorkſhire, aſſembled the forces of the Countrey to reſiſt the Erle and his power, comming to Grimdaut brigges, beſide Knareſ|bourgh, there to ſtoppe them the paſſage, but they returning aſyde, got to Weatherby, and ſo to Tadcaſter, and finally came forward vnto Brã|ham More, nere to Hayſelwood, where they choſe their ground meete to fight vpon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Sherife was as readie to giue battaile as the Erle to receyue it,His hardy cor|rage to fight. and ſo with a ſtandarde of S. George ſpred, ſet fiercely vpon the Earle who vnder a ſtandard of his own armes, encoun|tred his aduerſaries with great manhood.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was a ſore encounter and cruell conflict betwixt the parties, but in the ende the victorie fell to the Sherife. The Earle of Northumber|land was ſlaine in the field,The earle of Northũberland ſlayne. and the Lorde Bar|dolfe was taken, but ſore wounded, ſo that hee ſhortly after dyed of the hurtes.

Theyr heades were ſtryken off, and ſent to London, ther to be ſet vpon the bridge, for a ter|rour to others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Bangor was taken and par|doned by the king, for that when hee was appre|hended, he had no armor on his backe. This bat|taile was foughte the nintenth daye of Fe|bruarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King to pourge the Northe partes of all Rebellion, and to take order for the pu|niſhment of thoſe that were accuſed to haue ſuc|coured and aſſyſted the Earle of Northumber|lande, went to Yorke, where when many were condemned, and diuerſe put to great fines, and EEBO page image 1154 the Countrey brought to quietneſſe, he cauſed the Abbot of Hailes to be hanged,The Abbot of Hayles hanged who had beene in armour agaynſt him with the foreſayde Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of kent ſent to the ſea.In the begynning of March, the King ſent Edmonde Hollande Earle of Kent with an ar|mie of men embarked in certaine ſhippes of warre vnto the Sea, bycauſe hee had knowledge that diuerſe Rouers were wafting about the coaſtes of this lande, and did much hurt. When the erle had ſearched the coaſtes, and coulde meete wyth no enimie abroade, he was aduertiſed by eſpialles, that the Pyrates hearing of hys comming to Sea, were wythdrawne into Brytayne, where|fore the ſayde Earle entending to be reuenged on them, whom hee ſought, directed hys courſe thy|ther, and fynding that they had layde vp theyr Shippes in the Hauens, ſo as he coulde not fight wyth them by Sea, he launched out his Boates, and with his fierce Souldiers tooke lande,Bryake in Bri|tain aſſaulted by the Engliſh men. and manfully aſſaulted the towne of Bryake ſtan|ding by the Sea ſide: they within ſtoutly defen|ded themſelues, doing theyr beſt to repulſe the Engliſh men, with throwing Dartes, caſting ſtones,The Erle of kent wounded to death. and ſhooting quarels, in which conflict the Erle receyued a wounde in his heade, ſo that hee dyed thereof the fifth day after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh men not diſmayed wyth hys death, [...]alake [...] by [...]. but the more deſirous to obteyne their pur|poſe, continued theyr aſſaultes, tyll by fiue force they entred the Towne, ſet it on fire, and [...] that made reſiſtaunce, and after for want of a ge|nerall to commaunde what ſhoulde be done, they being peſtred with prayes and priſoners returned into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counteſſe of Kent that was daughter (as ye haue heard) to Bernabo Viſconte Lorde of Millaine, hauing no iſſue by hir huſbande, was nowe mooued by the King after hir huſbandes death, to marry with his baſtarde brother [...]e Earle of Dorſet, a man verie aged and euill [...]+ſaged, wherevpon ſhee miſlyking him,The e [...] of Kent ma|keth hi [...] [...] choiſe of [...] me [...] [...]|ther to ſatiſfie hir owne fancie, and therefore thoſe for hir huſbande Henrye Mortimer, a g [...]ly yong Batcheler, by whom ſhe had iſſue a daugh|ter named Anne, maryed to Sir Iohn [...]|monde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the next day after the feaſt day of Marie Magdalen,A d [...] be [...] [...]+ner of [...]|for [...] and C [...]+bridge [...] their obed [...] to the Pope. in a Councell holden at Lon|don by the Cleargie, the Doctors of the [...]|uerſities of Oxford and Cambridge being there, [figure appears here on page 1154] with the reſt aſſembled, debated the matter togi|ther, whether they oughte to withdrawe from the Pope, payments of money, and theyr accu|ſtomed obedience, conſidering that contrarie to his worde and promiſe ſo ſolemnly made, and with an oth confyrmed, hee withdrewe himſelfe from the place where he according to couenants ſhould haue beene preſent, to aduaunce an agree|ment and concord in the Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the Euen of the Natiuitie of our La|die, there chaunced ſuch flouddes through aboun|dance of raine as the like had not bene ſeene afore by any man then lyuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 10, About the feaſt of all Saintes, the Cardinall, of Bourges came into Englande,The c [...] of [...] in [...] land in [...] nor of Pope Gregory. to informe the king and the Cleargie, of the inconſtant dealing of Pope Gregorie, in lyke maner as he had in|fourmed the French king and the Frenchmen, to the ende, that he might perſwade both theſe kings which were accounted the chiefe in Chriſtendom, to put vnto their helping handes, that the ſame Pope Gregorie might be induced to obſerue and perfourme that othe, which he had receyued, ſo as by the royall authoritie of thoſe two kings, con|cord might be had in the Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king (as this Cardinal alledged) following the aduiſe of the learned men of the V|niuerſities of Paris, Bologna, Orleãs, Tholouſe EEBO page image 1155 and Monpellier,The reſolution of the French king concer|ning the two Popes. to auoyde the daunger of fauou|ring Sciſme, determyned to obey neyther the one nor the other, that contended for the Papacie, vntill peace and concorde might bee reſtored in Chriſtes Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King vnderſtanding the purpoſe of the Cardinall, ſhewed him what courteſie myght be deuiſed, offring to beare his charges ſo long as it pleaſed him to remaine in England, and promy|ſed him to conſider aduiſedly of the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1409This yeare after the Epiphanie, the Archbi|ſhop of Canterburie called the Clergie of the pro|uince of Canterburie to a Conuocation in Pauls Church at London,A conuocation [...] Pauls i [...] London to chooſe ſufficient perſons that might goe vnto the generall Councell, ap|poynted to be kept at Piſa: Herevpon were cho|ſen Robert Halom Biſhop of Saliſburie,Ambaſſadors appointed to go to the coun+ſel at Piſa. Henrie Chicheley Biſhoppe of Saint Dauid, and Tho|mas Chillingden Prior of Chriſtes Churche in Canterburie. The king before this had ſent Am|baſſadours vnto Pope Gregorie, and alſo to the Cardinals, to witte, ſir Iohn Coluille knight, and maiſter Nicholas Rixton Clearke, with let|ters,The contents of the kings letters to the pope. ſignifying the griefe that hee had conceyued for the inconuenience that fell in the Chriſtian common wealth through the ſciſme, and withall putting the Pope in remembrance what miſchief and deſtruction of people hadde chaunced by the ſame ſciſme, ſo as if hee woulde well conſider the miſerable ſtate of things, he would ſurely followe the example of the true mother, that contending before Salomõ for hir child with the counterfeyt mother, choſe rather to giue place, than to ſee hir childe cut in peeces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe and the lyke matters to vtter what de|ſire he had to haue an vnitie in the Church, he de|clared frankly in his letters directed to the Pope, ſo as it might appeare to the worlde, how ſoberly and modeſtly hee ſought to enduce the Pope to procure a peace and concorde in the Church, but what his perſwaſions profited, it appeareth in the hyſtorie of Italie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wicklife doc+ [...] mayntey+ned by the lear+ [...]d.This yeare certaine learned men in Oxforde and other places, publikely in theyr Sermons mainteyned and ſet forth the opinions and con|cluſions of Wicklife. This troubled the Biſhops and other of the Clergie ſore, inſomuch that in their Conuocation houſe, the .xxvj. of Iune, by a ſpeciall mandate of the Lorde Chauncellor in preſence of the procurators, regents, and other, as Richard Courtney, Richarde Talbot, Nicho|las Souche, Walter Midforde, and ſuche like in greate multitude: ſentence was pronounced by Iohn Welles, doctor of the Canon law agaynſt the bookes of Iohn Wicklife doctor of diuinitie, intituled,Sentence pro|nounced a|gainſt Wiclif [...] [...]kes. De Sermone in monte, Triologorum de Simonia, de perfectione ſtatum, de ordine Chriſtia|no, de gradibus Cleri Eccleſia: and to theſe was added the third treatiſe, which he compiled of L [...]|gious of Sophiſtrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe bookes and the concluſions in the ſame conteyned the Chancellour of the Vniuerſitie of Oxford by common conſent and aſſent of the re|gents and not regentes of the ſame Vniuerſitie, reproued, diſanulled and condemned, inhibiting on paine of the greate eueſſe and deprination of all degrees ſcholaſticall, that none from thence|forth ſhoulde affyrme, [...]eache, or preache by anye maner of meanes or wayes, the ſame heritecall bookes as (they tearmed them) conteyning anye the lyke opinions as he taught and ſet forth in the ſame bookes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare aboute Mydſommer, Fabian. Iuſtes in Smith field. wer royall Iuſtes holden at London in Smithfield betwixt the Seneſhall of Heynault, and certaine Here|wyers chalengers, and the Erle of Sommerſet, & certaine Engliſhmen defendants.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Welch Rebell Owen Glendouer, made an ende of his wretched life,Owen Glen|douer endeth his life in great miſery. in this tenth yeare of K. Henries reigne, being driuen now in his latter time (as we find recorded) to ſuch miſerie, that in maner diſpayring of all comfort, hee fledde into deſart places and ſolitarie Caues where beeyng deſtitute of all reliefe and ſuccour, dreading to ſhewe his face to any creature, and finally lac|king meate to ſuſtayne nature, for pure hun|ger and lacke of foode, miſerably pyned away and dyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare Thomas Beaufort Erle of Sur|rey, was made Chancellour, An. reg. 1 [...]. Officers made and Henry Scrope Lord Treaſorer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Parliament began this yere in the quindene of S. Hillarie,


A Parliament.

in whiche the Commons of the lower houſe exhibited a byll to the King & Lords of the vpper houſe, conteyning in effect as fol|loweth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To the moſt excellent Lorde our King, Tho. VValſ. Fabian. A ſupplication to the king. and to all the Nobles in this preſent Parliament aſ|ſembled, your faythfull commons do humbly ſig|nifie, that our ſoueraigne Lorde the king myght haue of the temporall poſſeſſions, landes and re|uennes which are lewdly ſpent, conſumed and waſted by the Biſhops, Abbottes, and Priors, within this Realme, ſo much in value as woulde ſuffice to finde and ſuſtaine, 150. Earles .1500. knightes, 6200. eſquiers, and one hundred Hoſpi|tals more than now be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King (as ſome write, vpon aduiſed con|ſideration hereof had, miſlyked of the motion,Tho. VValſ. and therevpon cõmaunded that from thenceforth they ſhould not preſume to ſtudie about any ſuch matters. An other thing the cõmons ſued to haue graunted vnto them, but could not obtein, which was that Clerks conuicted ſhould not frõ thence|forth be deliuered to the Biſhops priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer they demaunded to haue the ſtatute EEBO page image 1156 either reuoked, or qualified, which had beene eſta|bliſhed by authoritie of Parliament, in the ſecond yeare of this kings raigne, againſt ſuch as were reputed to be Here [...]kes, or Lollards, by force whereof it was prouided, that whereſoeuer ſuche maner of perſons ſhoulde be founde and knowne [...]o preach or teach their erronious doctrine, they ſhould be attached with the kings writ, & brought to the next gaole, but the king ſeemed ſo highly to fauour the Cleargie,King Henry a fauorer of the Clergy. that the Commons were anſwered plainly, they ſhould not come by their purpoſe, but rather that the ſayde ſtatute ſhoulde be made more rigorous and ſharpe, for the pu|niſhment of ſuch perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Badby brent. Tho. VValſ. During this Parliament, one Iohn Badby a Taylor, or as ſome write a Smith, being cõuict of hereſie, was brought into Smithfield, and there in a tonne or pipe burnt to death,The prince being preſent at the executiõ offreth hym pardon. in pitiful maner: the kings eldeſt ſonne the Lord Henrie Prince of Wales beeing preſent, offred him his pardon, firſt before the fire was kindled, if he woulde haue re|canted his opinions, and after when the fire was kindled, hearing him make a roaring noyſe very pitifully, the Prince cauſed the fyre to be plucked backe, and exhorted him being ſore amaſkered, to remember himſelfe, and renounce his opinions, promyſing hym not onelye lyfe, but alſo three pens a day ſo long as hee lyued, to be payde out of the Kings Coffers: but hee hauing recouered his ſpirites againe,Notable con|ſtancy of Bad|by. refuſed the Princes offer, choo|ſing eftſoones to taſte the fyre, and ſo to die, than to forſake his opinions. Wherevpon the Prince commaunded, that hee ſhoulde bee put into the Tonne againe, from thenceforth not to haue any fauour or pardon at all, and ſo it was done, and the fyre put to hym againe, and hee conſumed to aſhes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King demaunded in thys Parliament, that it myght be graunted to him,The kings demaund in the parliament to haue euerye yeare in whiche he helde not Parliament a tenth of the Cleargie, and a fiftenth of the Laitie, but the eſtates woulde not agree therevnto, by rea|ſon whereof, the Parliament continued tyll al|moſt the myddle of May.A long Par|liament. A xv. granted. At length they graun|ted to gyue hym a fyftenth, not without greate murmuring and grudgyng of the Commu|naltie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Erle of Surrie deceaſeth.Aboute this ſeaſon, dyed the Lorde Thomas Beauford Erle of Surrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xj. of Aprill or thereaboutes, the towne of Saint Omers was burnt by caſuall fire, togi|ther with the Abbey, in whiche towne was ſuche ſtraunge and maruellous prouiſion of Engines,Preparation made to win Calais. and all maner of furniture and preparation for the winning of Calais, as the like had neuer bene ſeene nor heard of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.Some wryte, that they of Calais ſtandyng in doubt of ſuche purueyaunce, and greate pre|paration deuyſed to annoy them, procured a yong man to kyndle that fyre, whereby all that dreadfull prouiſion was conſumed to Athes, and ſo they within Calays deliuered of a great deale of care and feare whiche they [...] thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer this yeare ſir Robert V [...]tcu [...]e vice Admirall of Englande,Sir Robe [...] [...]n faevile [...]|miral. Harding. annoyed the Coun|treys on the ſea coaſts of Scotland: for comming into the Forth with ten ſhippes of warre, and ly|ing there .xiiij. dayes togither, landed euery daye on the one ſide of the Riuer or the other,His ex [...] in Scotland. taking prayes, ſpoyles, and priſoners, notwithſtanding the Duke of Albance, and the Earle Dowglas were readie there, with a greate power to reſiſt him: he brunt the Galliot of Scotlande (beeing a ſhippe of greate account) with many other veſ|ſelles lying the ſame time at the Blackneſſe o|uer agaynſt Lieth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his returne from thence, he brought wyth him .xiiij. good ſhippes, and many other great pri|ſes of cloathes, both woollen and lynnen, pitche, tarre, woad, flowre, meale, wheate and tie, which being ſolde abroade, the Markets,His ſurname Ro [...] Meal market. were well hol|pen therby, ſo that his ſurname of Robert Mend|market ſeemed very well to agree wyth his qua|lities which name he got by this occaſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute foure yeares before this, he burnt the towne of Peples on the Market day, cauſing his men to meete the cloathes, whiche the go [...] there wyth theyr Bowes, and ſo to ſell them awaye,By what occa| [...]ion he came by that ſur|name. whervpon the Scots named him Robin Mend|market.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after his returne from the Sea now in this .xj. yeare of king Henryes raigne, he made a roade into Scotlande by lande,The erle of Augus V [...]|vile commonly called erle of Ky [...]. hauing wyth hym hys Nephewe yong Gylbert Vmf [...]e Earle of Augus, (commonly called Earle of Kyme) beeyng then but fouretene yeares of age, and thys was the fyrſte tyme that the ſayde Earle ſpredde hys Banner. They burn [...] at that tyme Iedworth, and the moſt part of V|nidale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare there dyed of the blouddie Furn the Citie of Burdeaux .xiiij. thouſande perſons, [...] by the [...] and ſo ſore raged that diſeaſe in Gaſcoigne and Guienne, that there wanted people to dreſſe theyr vines, and preſſe their grapes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Prendergeſt knight,Iohn Pr [...]+ge [...] and Wi|liam Long. and Wylliam Long ſkoured the Seas, ſo as no Pyrate d [...] appeare, that Merchants and paſſengers myght paſſe to and fro in ſafetie. But yet through diſ|daine of ſome that enuied theyr good ſucceſſe, the ſame Prendergeſt and Long were accuſed of rob|beries, which they ſhould practiſe in ſpoyling ſuch ſhippes as they mette with, of dyuerſe things a|gaynſt the owners willes. Prendergeſt was dryuen to take Sanctuarie at Weſtmynſter, EEBO page image 1157 and coulde not be ſuffred to iudge in anye mans houſe for feare of the kings diſpleaſure, commaũ|ding than none ſhoulde receyue him, and ſo was con [...]e [...]ed to ſet vp a tent within the Porche of Saint Peters Church there, and to haue his ſer|uants to watche nightly about him for doubt to be murthered of his aduerſaries: but his aſſo|ciate William Long, lay ſtill on the Sea, til the Lorde Ad [...]tall hauing prepared certaine veſſels went to the ſea himſelfe in perſon to fetche him: but yet he could not catch him, till he had promi|ſed him pardon, and vndertaken vpon his fidelitie that her ſhoulde haue no harme:Long com|mitted to the Tower. but notwith|ſtanding all promyſes vpon his comming in, hee was ſhut vp faſt in the Tower, and ſo for a time remayned in durance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbi. of Canterbury not ſuff [...]ed to vnto the [...]niuerſitie of Oxo [...]d.The Archb. of Canter. minding in this ſeaſon to viſite the Vniuerſitie of Oxford, could not bee ſuffred, in conſideration of priuiledges which they pretended to haue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The realme of Fraunce in this meane while was diſquieted, with the two factions of Bur|goigne,France diſqui|eted with two factions. and Orleans, in moſt miſerable wyſe, as in the French Hiſtories it maye further appeare. Neyther coulde the king, being a Lunatike per|ſon, and feoble of braine, take any ful order for the reforming of ſuch miſchiefes, ſo that the whole ſtate of the kingdome was maruellouſly brought in decay:The Duke of Orleans mur|dered. neyther tooke thoſe troubles ende by the death of the duke of Orleans (murthered at lẽgth through the practiſe of the Duke of Burgoigne) but rather more perillouſly encreaſed, for the yõg duke of Orleans Charles, ſonne to duke Lewes thus murthered, allyed hymſelfe with the Dukes of Berry, and Bourbon, and with the Earles of Alanſon, and Arminacke, whereby hee was ſo ſtrongly handed againſt the duke of Burgoigne, whom hee defied as his mortall foe and enimie, that the duke of Burgoigne fearing the ſequele of the matter, thought good (bycauſe there was a motion of mariage betwixt the prince of Wales and his daughter) to require ayde of king Henrie, who foreſeeing that this ciuill diſcord in France, (as it after hapned) might turne his realme to ho|nor and profite,The Erles of Arundel and Angus with o|ther ſent to ayde the Duke of Burgoigne. ſent to the Duke of Burgoigne, Thomas Erle of Arundell, Gilbert Vmfreuille Erle of Angus, (commonly called the Earle of Kime) ſir Robert Vmfreuille, vncle to the ſame Gilbert, ſir Iohn Oldcaſtell Lord Cobham, ſir Iohn Grey, and William Porter, with .xij.C. archers. They tooke ſhipping at Douer, and lan|ded at Sluys, from whence with ſpeedie iorneys in the latter ende of this .xij. yere of king Henries raigne they came to Arras, where they founde the duke of Burgoigne, of whom they were ioyfully receyued, and from thence he appoynted them to go vnto Peronne, where he aſſembled a power al|ſo of his owne ſubiects, and remouing frõ thence, he marched through the countrey, by Roy, Bre|tuell, Beauvoys, & Gyfors, til he came with his armie vnto Pontoys, where he remayned aboute the ſpace of three weekes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From Pontoyſe the .xxij. of October,An. reg. 13. the duke of Burgoigne marched towards Paris, and paſ|ſing the riuer of Saine at Pont Menlene, hee ſtayed not till he came to Paris, into the whiche he entred the .xxiij. of October, late in the Eue|ning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Orleance lay the ſame time at S. Denys, with the more part of his armie, and the reſidue kept the towne of Saint Clou, where a bridge lay ouer the ryuer of Saint.Saint Clou ta|ken by help a the Engliſhm [...] On the .ix. of Nouember, with harde and ſharpe fight the Engliſhmen ga [...] the towne of S. Clou, with the bridge, ſlue and drowned nine hundred ſouldi|ours, that were ſet there to defende that paſſage, beſydes foure hundred that were taken pryſo|ners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then tooke alſo aboue .xij.C. horſes, whiche they found in the towne, with great riches, wher|of the men of warre made their profite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other priſoners, ſir Manſerde de Bos,Sir Manſerd de Bos put to death. a valiant captayne was taken, and ſhortly after put to deth, as diuerſe other were, which the Bur|gonians bought of the Engliſh men, that had ta|ken them priſoners. The Tower that ſtoode at the ende of the Bridge, coulde not bee woonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At an other bickering alſo, it chaunced that the Engliſhe men vnder the leading of the Earle of Augus or Kyme, had the vpper hande,Harding. and tooke many pryſoners, which the Duke of Bur|goigne woulde that they ſhoulde haue beene lyke|wiſe put to death as traytors to theyr Countrey, but the ſayd Earle of Angus anſwered for him|ſelfe, and the reſidue of the Engliſhmen, that they woulde rather dye all in the place, than ſuffer theyr pryſoners to be vſed otherwyſe than as men of warre ought to bee, that is, to haue their laies ſaued, and to be raunſomed according as the law of Armes requyred, and by that meanes they were preſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Burgoigne hauing the worlde at will, (for the Duke of Orleans immediatelye after the loſſe of Saint Clou, departing from S. Deuys, got him into the highe. Countryes) ſent home the Engliſhmen, with heartie thanks, and great rewardes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, Recor. Turris. Creations of noble men. the king created his brother Tho|mas Beauford Erle of Dorſet, and his ſonne the Lord Thomas of Lancaſter that was Lord ſte|warde of Englande, and Erle of Aubemarle, hee created duke of Clarence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn duke of Burgoigne,Hall. hauing now the go|uernance, both of the French king and his realme, ſo perſecuted the Duke of Orleauns and hys EEBO page image 1158 complyces,The Orlianci+al faction ſu|eth to the k. of England for ayde. that finally they for theyr laſte re|fuge requyred ayde of King Henrie, ſending o|uer vnto hym certayne perſons as theyr law|full procuratours (of the whiche one hight Al|berte Aubemont, a manne of greate witte, lear|ning, and audacitie,) to offer in name of the con|federates vnto the ſayde Kyng Henrye, and to hys ſonnes, certayne conditions whiche were made and concluded, the yeare of our Lord .1412. the eight of May.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The confede|rates of the Orleancial faction.The names of the chiefe confederates were theſe, Iohn duke of Berrie and Erle of Poictou, Charles Duke of Orleans, and Valois Earle of Blais, & Beamound Lorde of Coucie and Ach, Iohn Duke of Bourbon, and Auvergne Earle of Clearmont Foreſt, and Lyſle Lorde of Be|auieu, and Caſteau Chinou, Iohn Duke of Alanſon, Bernarde Earle of Arminacke, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Articles of couenants which they of|fered to the k. of Englande.The effect of the Articles which theſe confe|derates were agreed vpon touching their offer to the king of England were as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 Firſt, they offred their bodies, finances, and landes, to ſerue the king of Englande, his heyres, and ſucceſſors, in all iuſt cauſes and actions, ſa|uing alwayes their allegiances, knowing that he would not further enquire of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Secondly, they offred their ſonnes & daugh|ters, neces, and nephewes, and al other their kinſ|folke to bee beſtowed in mariages according to the pleaſure of the king of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Thirdly, they offred their Caſtels, townes, treaſures, and all their other goodes, to ſerue the foreſayde king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Fourthly, they offered theyr friendes, allies, and well wyllers to ſerue hym, beeing the moſte part of all the Nobles of Fraunce, Churchmen, Clearkes, and honeſt Citizens, as it ſhould well appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Fiftly, they offred to put him in poſſeſſion of the Duchie of Guienne, which they were ready to proteſt to belong to the king of Englande, in lyke and ſemblable wyſe, in lybertie and fran|chiſes, as any other king of Englande his prede|ceſſor had held and enioyed the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Sixtly, that they woulde bee readie to re|cogniſe the landes whiche they poſſeſſed within that Duchie, to hold the ſame of the king of Eng|land, as of the verye true Duke of Guienne, pro|miſing all ſeruices & homages after the beſt ma|ner that might be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 Seuenthly, they promiſed to deliuer vnto the king, as much as lay in them, all townes and Caſtels, apperteyning to the royaltie and ſeignio|rie of the king of England, which are in number xx. townes and Caſtels: and as to the regarde of other townes and fortreſſes whiche were not in their handes, they would to the vttermoſt of their powers, help the king of England & his heyres to win them out of his aduerſaries handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 8 Eightly, that the duke of Berrie, as vaſſall to the king of Englande, and likewiſe the duke of Orleans, his ſubiect and vaſſall, ſhould holde of him by homage and fealtie, the landes and ſeig|niories hereafter following, that is to ſay, the Duke of Berrie to holde onely the Countie of Ponthieu during his life, and the Duke of Orle|ans to holde the Countie of Anguleſme during his life, and the Countie of Perigourt for euer, and the Earle of Arminacke, to holde foure Ca|ſtels vpon certaine ſureties and conditions, as by Indenture ſhould be appoynted. For the which offers, couenants and agreements, they requeſted of the king of England to condiſcend vnto theſe conditions enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 Firſt, that the king of England,The condition which they ret [...] queſted of the k. of England. as Duke of Guienne ſhoulde defende and ſuccor them as hee ought to do, againſt al mẽ as their very lord and ſoueraigne, and ſpecially vntil they had executed iuſtice fully vpon the Duke of Burgoigne, for the crime which he committed vpon the perſon of the Duke of Orleans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Secondly, that hee ſhoulde aſſyſt them a|gaynſt the ſayde duke of Burgoigne and his fau|tors, to recouer againe their goodes, which by oc|caſion of the ſayd duke and his friendes they had loſt and bene depriued of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Thirdly, that he ſhoulde likewiſe ayde them in all iuſt quarelles, for recouering of domages done to their friends, vaſſals and ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Fourthly, to helpe and aſſyſt them for the concluding and eſtabliſhing of a firme peace be|twixt both the realmes, ſo farre as was poſſible.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further they beſought the king of Eng|land to ſend vnto them .viij.M. men to ayd thẽ agaynſt the Duke of Burgoigne and his com|plices, whiche dayly procured the French king to make warre vpon them, ſeeking by al wayes and meanes how to deſtroy them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande louingly enterteyned the Meſſengers, and vpon conſideration had of their offers, as wel for that he deteſted the ſhame|full murther of the Duke of Orleans (which re|mayned vnpuniſhed by ſupport of ſuch as main|teyned the duke of Burgoigne, who as it appea|red woulde keepe promyſe no longer than ſer|ued his owne turne) as alſo for that the ſame offers ſeemed to make greatly both for hys honour and profite, thought that by the office of a King hee was bounde in duetie to ſuccour them that cryed for Iuſtice and coulde not haue it, and namely ſithe in right they were his ſub|iectes and vaſſalles, hee oughte to defende them in mayntenaunce of his ſuperioritie and Seig|niorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon as Duke of Guienne, he tooke vpon EEBO page image 1159 him to ſuccour and defend them againſt all men,The king of Englande taketh vpon him to defend the Orleantial faction. as their verie Lorde and ſoueraigne, and ſo ſen|ding away the Meſſengers, promiſed to ſende them ayde very ſhortly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This feate was not ſo ſecretly wrought, but that it was knowne ſtreight wayes in Fraunce. Wherefore the Frenche kings counſaile ſent the Earle of S. Paule downe into Picardie, wyth xv. hundred horſemen,The Erle of S. Paul aſſaulteth the Caſtel of Guyſnes. and a greate number of footmen, who approching to Guiſnes, attempted to aſſault the Caſtell, but was repulſed and bea|ten backe, ſo that he retired to the towne of Saint Quintines, as one that neuer wan gaine at the Engliſhmens handes,His fortune a|gainſt Engliſh men. but euer departed frõ them with loſſe and diſhonor. In this meane ſeaſon the French king being led by the duke of Burgoin purſued thẽ that tooke part with the duke of Or|leans, commonly called Arminacks, and after the winning of diuerſe townes he beſieged the Citie of Bourges in Berrie, comming before it vpon [figure appears here on page 1159] Saterday the .xj. of Iune, with a right huge ar|mie. Within this Citie were the dukes of Berrie and Bourbon, the Erle of Auxerre, the lord Dal|bret, the Archbiſhops of Sens and Bourges, the Biſhops of Paris and Chartres, hauing with thẽ xv. hundred armed men, and foure hundred Ar|chers and Arbaleſtiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were with the king at this ſiege, his ſon the duke of Aquitaine, otherwiſe called the Dol|phin, the dukes of Burgoigne, & Bar, and a great number of other erles, lords, knights, & gentlemẽ, ſo that the Citie was beſieged euen til within the Faux burges of that ſide towards Dun le Roy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſiege continued, till at length through mediation of Philibert de Lignac, Lorde greate maiſter of the Rhodes, and the Marſhall of Sauoy, that were both in the kings campe, tra|uelling betwixt the parties, there were appoynted Cõmiſſioners on both ſides to treate for a peace, to wit the maſter of the Croſbowes, and the Se|neſhal of Heynalt, and certain other for the king, and the Archbiſhop of Bourges, and the Lorde of Gaucourt and others for the Orlientiall ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A peace con|cluded be [...]wixt the two facti|ons of Burgoin and Orleans.Theſe comming togither on a Fryday, the .xv. of Iuly in the Dolphins Tent, vſed the matter with ſuch diſcretion, that they concluded a peace, and ſo on the Wedneſday nexte following, the campe brake vp, and the king returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Eyton.Whileſt theſe things were a doing in France, the Lorde Henrie Prince of Wales,The prince of wales accuſed to his father. eldeſt ſonne to king Henrie, got knowledge that certain of his fathers ſeruants were buſie to giue informations agaynſt him, whereby diſcorde might ariſe be|twixte him and his father,Iohn. Stow. for they put into the Kings heade, not onely what euill rule (accor|ding to the courſe of youth) the Prince kepte to the offence of many: but alſo what greate reſort of people came to hys houſe, ſo that the Courte was nothing furniſhed wyth ſuche a traine as dayly folowed the Prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe tales brought no ſmall ſuſpition into the Kings heade,The ſuſpici|uos iea [...]ouſie of the king to|wards his ſon. leaſt hys ſonne woulde pre|ſume to vſurpe the crowne, bee beeing yet aliue, through which ſuſpitious iealouſie, it was percei|ued that he fauoured not his ſonne, as in tymes paſt he had done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince ſore offended with ſuch perſons, as by ſlaunderous reportes, ſought not onely to ſpotte his good name abroade in the realme, but to ſow diſcorde alſo betwixt him and his father, wrote his letters into euery part of the realme, to reproue all ſuch ſlaunderous deuiſes of thoſe that ſought hys diſcredite, and to cleare himſelfe the better, that the Worlde mighte vnderſtande what wrong he had to be ſlandered in ſuch wiſe: aboute the feaſt of Peter and Paule, to witte,The prince go|eth to the court with a great trayne. the .xxix. daye of Iune hee came to the Courte with ſuch a number of Noble menne and other EEBO page image 1160 his friendes that wiſhed him wel, as the like train had beene ſeldome ſeene repayring to the Court at any one tyme in thoſe dayes. He was appa|relled in a Gowne of blewe Satten, full of ſmal Oylet holes,His ſtrange apparel. at euery hole the needle hanging by a ſilke threde, with which it was ſewed. Aboute his arme he ware an Houndes coller ſette full of SS of golde, and the tyrettes likewiſe being of the ſame mettall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Court was then at Weſtminſter, where he being entred into the Hall, not one of his com|panie durſt once aduaunce himſelfe further than the fire in the ſame Hall, notwithſtanding they were earneſtly requeſted by the Lordes to come higher: but they regarding what they had in cõ|maundement of the prince, woulde not preſume to do in any thing contrary thervnto. He himſelf onely accompanied with thoſe of the kings houſe, was ſtreight admitted to the preſence of the k. his father, who being at ye time grieuouſly diſeaſed, cauſed himſelf yet in hys Chayre to be borne in|to his priuie Chamber, where in the preſence of three or foure perſons, in whome he had moſte confidence,The prince cõ+meth to the kings preſence hee commaunded the Prince to ſhew what hee had to ſaye concerning the cauſe of hys comming.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince kneeling downe before his father ſayde: Moſt redoubted and ſoueraigne Lord and father, I am this time come to your preſence as your liege man and as your naturall ſonne, in all things to be at your commaundement.His wordes to his father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And where I vnderſtand you haue in ſuſpition my demeanour agaynſt your grace, you knowe very well, that if I knewe any man wythin thys realme of whome you ſhoulde ſtande in feare, my dutie were to puniſh that perſon, thereby to re|moue that griefe from your heart: Then howe much more ought I to ſuffer death, to eaſe your grace of that griefe which you haue of me, beeing your naturall ſonne and liegeman: and to that ende I haue this day made my ſelfe readie by cõ|feſſion and receyuing of the Sacramẽt: and ther|fore I beſeeche you moſte redoubted Lorde and deare father, for the honour of God, to eaſe your heart of all ſuch ſuſpition as you haue of me, and to diſpatche me here before your knees, with this ſame dagger: and withall hee deliuered vnto the king his dagger, in all humble reuerence, adding further, that his life was not ſo deare to him, that hee wiſhed to liue one daye with his diſpleaſure, and therefore (ſayth he) in thus ridding me out of life, and your ſelfe from all ſuſpition, here in pre|ſence of theſe Lordes, and before God at the day of the generall iudgement, I faythfully proteſt clearly to forgiue you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings wordes to the [...] his ſon.The king moued herewith, caſt from him the dagger, and embracing the Prince, kyſſed hym, and with ſhedding teares, confeſſed that in deede he had him partly in ſuſpition, though now [...] perceyued not with iuſt cauſe, and therefore from thenceforth no miſreport ſhuld cauſe him to haue him in miſtruſt, & this he promiſed of his hon [...]. So by his greate wiſedome, was the wrongfull ſuſpition whiche his father had conceyued againſt him remoued, and hee reſtored to hys fan [...]er. And further,Ey [...]. where he coulde not but grieuouſlye complayne of them that hadde ſlaundered hym ſo greatly, to the defacing not onely of his honor, but alſo putting him in daunger of his life,The pel [...] queſt to h [...] his accuſe [...] anſwe [...] this wrongful [...]+ders. he hũ|bly beſought the King that they myght anſwere theyr vniuſte accuſation, and in caſe they were founde to haue forged ſuche matters vpon a ma|licious purpoſe, that then they myght ſuffer ſome puniſhment for theyr faultes, thoughe not to the full of that they had deſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King ſeeming to graunt his reaſonable deſire, tolde him yet that he muſt tarie a Parlia|ment, that ſuche offenders might he puniſhed by iudgement of theyr Peeres: And ſo for that time he was diſmiſſed, with great loue and ſignes of fatherly affection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, Iohn Prẽdergeſt knight,Sir Iohn Prẽ|dergeſt re [...]|red to the kings fa [...] ſent to [...] being reſtored to the kings fauor, with .xxx. ſhips [...]koured the ſeas, tooke good priſes of wine and vi|tayles, which relieued the commons greatly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other enterpriſes, he landed vpon the ſodaine at Craal on the fayre day, tooke the town and robbed the fayre, ſo as they that were come thither to ſell their wares, had quicke vtteraunce and ſlowe payment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie vnderſtanding, that the French King by the ſetting on of the Duke of Burgoine in purſuing the contrarie faction,The Duke of Clarence ſe [...] to ayde the D. of Orleans. hadde beſieg [...] the Citie of Bourges (as before yee haue hearte) determyned with all ſpeede to ayde the Duke of Orleans, and ſo aboute the feaſt of the Aſſump|tion of oure Ladie, hee ſent ouer an armie of v [...] hundred menne of Armes, and nine thouſande Archers, vnder the leading of hys ſeconde ſonne the Duke of Clarence, accompanyed wyth Ed|warde Duke of Yorke, Thomas Earle of Dor|ſet, and dyuerſe other Noble men and worthye Captaynes. They landed in the Baye de la Hogue Saint Waſt, in the Countrey of Con|ſtantine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen ſwarmed like Bees round about the Countrey, robbing & ſpoiling the ſame. [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after their departure from the place where they landed, there came to them .vj. C. ar|med men of Gaſcoignes yt were enrolled at Bur|deaux. When newes therof came to the Frenche court, being then at Auxerre, incõtinently ye erles of Alãſon & Richmõt were diſpatched to go vnto the Engliſh camp,The E. of [...] the Duke of Cl [...]. bycauſe they had euer bin par|takers wt the duke of Orleans, to giue thẽ [...] for their paines, & to aduertiſe them of the peace, EEBO page image 1161 that had bin lately concluded betwixte the par|ties, and therefore to take order with them, that they mighte bee ſatiſfied, ſo as they ſhoulde not ſpoyle and waſt the Countrey, as they had be|gun: but whereas the Engliſhmen were greedie to haue,The Duke of C [...]arence mar|cheth towards Goyeare. and the Duke of Orleance was not rich to pay, they marched on towardes Guyenne in good order, and what by ſacking of Townes, and caunſoming of riche priſoners, they gote greate treaſure, and many good prayes and boo|ties. Being paſſed yt riuer of Loyere they ſpoyled the towne of Beaulieu,Inguerant. and with fire and ſword waſted the Coũtreys of Touraine, and Maine. The Lorde de Rambures appoynted to reſiſt ſuch violence,The Lorde of Rambures. was eaſily vanquiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, to the ayde of the Duke of Orle|ance,The Erles of Kent and War+wike, ſent o|uer to Caleys. the King of England ſent ouer to Calais, the Earles of Kente and Warwike, with two thouſand fighting men, which ſpoyled and wa|ſted the Countrey of Bullennoyes, brente the Towne of Samer de Boys, and tooke with aſ|ſaulte, the fortreſſe of Ruſſalt, and diuers o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fabian.This yeare, the King abaſed the coynes, of his golde and ſiluer,Coyne chaun|ged. cauſing the ſame to be cu [...]|rant in this Realme, at ſuch valew, as the other was valued before, where indede the Noble was worſe by foure pence than the former, and ſo likewiſe of the ſyluer, the coynes whereof hee appoynted to bee currante after the ſame rate.

[figure appears here on page 1161]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 14. Ye haue hearde nowe the Duke of Clarence and his army did muche hurte in the Realme of Fraunce, in places as he paſſed, wherevppon at length,The duke of Orleans com| [...]eth to the [...]ngliſh army. the Duke of Orleance being earneſtly called vpon to diſpatch the Engliſhmenne out of Fraunce, according to an article compriſed in the concluſion of the peace, he came to the Duke of Clarence, rendering to him and his armye a thouſande gramercies, and diſburſed to them as much money as he or his friendes mighte eaſily ſpare, and for the reſt, beeing two hundred and nine thouſande frankes remaining vnpalde, hee deliuered in gage his ſecond brother,The duke of Angolaſtine de+liuered in+gage to the Duke of Cla|rence. Iohn Duke of Angoleſme, which was grandfather to King Francis the firſt, that raigned in our dayes, Sir Marcell de Bourges, & ſir Iohn de Samoures, ſir Archibalde Viliers, and dyuers other, whych Earle continued long in England, as after ſhall appeare. When this agreement was thus made betwixt the Dukes of Orleance and Clarence, the Engliſh army with riche prayrs, booties and priſoners came to Burdeaux, making warre on the Fronters of Fraunce, to their greate gayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, the Lorde of Helie,The lorde of Helie Marſhal of Fraunce. one of the Marſhals of Fraunce, with an armye of foure thouſand men, beſieged a certaine fortreſſe in Guienne, whiche an Engliſhe Knighte, one ſir Iohn Blunt kepte, who with three hundred men that came to his ayde, diſcomfited, chaſed,Sir Io. Blount. and ouerthrew the Frenche power, tooke priſo|ners, twelue men of name, and other Gentle|men, to the number of ſixe ſcore, and amongſt other, the ſaid Marſhall, who was ſent ouer into Englande, and put in the Caſtell of Wiſſchet, from whence hee eſcaped, and gote ouer into Fraunce, where ſeruing the Duke of Orleance at the battell of Agincort, he was ſlaine among other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this fourteenth and laſt yeare of Kyng Henries raigne,Fabian. a Counſell was holden in the white Friers in London, at the whiche,The K. meane to haue made a iourney a|gainſt the in|fidels. among other things, order was taken for Shippes and galleys to be buylded and made ready, and al o|ther things neceſſarie to bee prouided, for a [...]|age which he meant to make into the holy [...], there to recouer the Citie of Ieruſalem from the Infidels. For it greeued him to conſider ye great malice of Chriſtian Princes, that were bent vp|pon a miſcheuous purpoſe to deſtroy one ano|ther, to the peril of their owne ſoules, rather than to make warre againſt the enimies of the Chri|ſtian faith, as in conſcience (it ſemed to him) they were bound. Hee helde his Chriſtmas this yeare at Eltham, beeing ſore vexed with ſickneſſe [...],The king is vexed with ſickneſſe. ſo that it was thought ſometime, that he had bene dead: notwithſtanding it pleaſed God that hee ſomewhat recouered his ſtrength againe, and ſo paſſed that Chriſtmas with as much ioy as hee might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrow after Candlemas day,


A parliament.

begon a Parliament, which he had called at London, but he departed this life before the ſame Parliament was ended: for nowe that his prouiſions were ready, and that he was furniſhed with ſufficient treaſure, ſouldiers, Captaines, virtailes, m [...]|tions, tall Shippes, ſtrong gall [...]is, and al things neceſſarie for ſuche a royall iourney as he pre|tended to take into the holy made, hee [...] ſoones takẽ with a ſore ſickneſſe, which was not EEBO page image 1162 a leproſie, ſtriken by the hand of God (ſaith ma|ſter Hall) as fooliſhe Friers imagined but a verie apoplexie,The king ſick of an Apo|plexie. of the which he languiſhed till his ap|poynted houre, and hadde none other griefe nor maladie, ſo that what man ordeyneth, God al|tereth at his good will and pleaſure, not gyuing place more to the Prince, thã to the pooreſt crea|ture liuing, when hee ſeeth his time to diſpoſe of him this way or that, as to his omnipotent po|wer and diuine prouidence ſeemeth expedi|ente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hall.During this his laſt ſickneſſe, he cauſed hys Crowne (as ſome write) to be ſet on a pillow at his beddes head, and ſuddaynely his pangs ſo ſore troubled him, that he lay as though all hys vitall ſpirites had bin from him departed. Such as were about him, thinking verily that hee had bin departed, couered hys face with a lynnen cloth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince his ſonne being heereof aduerti|ſed,The prince ta|keth away the crowne before his father was dead. entered into the chamber, tooke away the Crowne, and departed. The father beeing ſud|dainely reuiued out of that traunce, quickly per|ceyued the lacke of his Crowne, and hauing knowledge that the Prince his ſonne had taken it away,He is blamed of the king. His anſwere. cauſed him to come before his preſence, requiring of him what hee meante ſo to miſuſe himſelfe: the Prince with a good audacitie aun|ſwered, Sir, to mine and all mens iudgementes you ſeemed dead in this worlde, wherefore I as your nexte heyre apparant, tooke that as myne owne,A guiltie con|ſcience in ex|tremitie of ſickneſſe pin|cheth ſore. and not as youres: well faire ſonne ſayde the King (with a greate ſigh) what right I had to it, God knoweth: well quoth the Prince, if you dye King, I wil haue the garland, and truſt to keepe it with the ſword againſt all mine eni|mies as you haue done: then ſayd the King, I commit all to God, and remember you to vſe well, and with that turned himſelfe in his bedde,The death of Henrye [...]. and ſhortly after departed to God in a chamber of the Abbots of Weſtminſter called Ieruſa|lem, the twentith daye of Marche, in the yeare 141 [...]. and in the yeare of his age .46. when he had raigned .13. yeares fiue monthes and odde dayes in greate perplexitie and little pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We fynde,Fabian. that hee was taken with his laſt ſickneſſe, while hee was making his prayers at Sainte Edwardes ſhrine,I cã not think he was ſo [...] ready to ſ [...] forward, what+ſoeuer Fabian writeth [...]. there as it were to take his leaue, and ſo to proceede forthe on hys iourney: hee was ſo ſuddaynely and greeuouſlie taken, that ſuche as were about him, feared leaſt he woulde haue dyed preſently, wherefore to re|lieue him if it were poſſible, they bare him into a chamber that was nexte at hande, belonging to the Abbot of Weſtminſter, where they layde him on a pallet before the fier, and vſed all reme|dyes to reuiue him: at length, hee recouered hys ſpeeche, and vnderſtanding and perceiuing him ſelfe in a ſtrange place which he knewe not, hee willed to know if the chamber had any perticu|lar name, wherevnto aunſwere was made, that it was called Ieruſalem. Then ſaide the king, landes bee gyuen to the father of Heauen, for nowe I knowe that I ſhall dye heere in thys chamber, according to the prophecie of me de|clared, that I ſhoulde depart this life in Ieruſa|lem.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whether this was true that ſo hee ſpake, as one that too much gaue credite to fooliſh pro|phecies and vaine tales, or whether it was fay|ned, as in ſuche caſes it commonly happeneth, we leaue it to the aduiſed Reader to iudge.He is buried at Caunterbury [...]. Hys body with all funerall pompe was conueyed vn|to Caunterburie, and there ſolemnely buryed, [figure appears here on page 1162] leauing behind him by the Lady Mary daugh|ter to ye Lord Humfrey Bohun,His iſſue. Erle of Here|ford & Northampton. Henry Prince of Wales, Thomas Duke of Clarence, Iohn Duke of EEBO page image 1163 Bedford, Humfrey Duke of Glouceſter, Blanch Duches of Bauier, and Phillip Queene of Dẽ|marke: by his laſt wife Iane, hee hadde no chil|dren.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 His ſtature.This King was of a meane ſtature, well proportioned, and formally compact, quicke and deliuer, and of a ſtoute courage. In his latter dayes, he ſhewed himſelfe ſo gentle, that he gate more loue amongſt the nobles and people of this Realme, than he had purchaſed malice and euill will in the beginning: but yet to ſpeake a troth by his proceedings, after hee had atteined to the Crowne, what with ſuch taxes, tallages, ſubſe|dies, and exactions as hee was conſtreyned to charge the people with, and what by puniſhing ſuche as moued with diſdeyne to ſee him vſurpe the Crowne (contrarie to the othe taken at hys entring into this lande, vppon his returne from exile) did at ſundry times rebell againſt him, hee wanne himſelfe more hatred than in all hys lyfe time (if it had bin longer by many yeares than it was had bin poſſible for him to haue weeded out and remoued, and yet doubtleſſe, worthy were his ſubiects to taſt of that bitter cuppe, ſith they were ſo readie to ioyne, and clappe handes with him, for the depoſing of their rightfull and naturall Prince King Richarde, whoſe chiefe fault reſted only in that, that he was too bounti|full to his friendes, and too mercifull to his foes, ſpecially, if he had not bin drawen by others, to ſeeke reuenge of thoſe that abuſed his good and curteous nature.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to the matter preſente. The Duke of Clarẽce immediately vpõ know|ledge hadde of his father King Henry the fourth his death, returned out of Guyenne into Eng|lande, with the Earle of Angoleſme, and other priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 But nowe to rehearſe what writers of oure Engliſh nation liued in the days of this Kyng, that renowmed Poete Geffreye Chaucer is worthily named as principall, a man ſo ex|quiſitely learned in all ſciences, that hys matche was not lightly founde anye where in thoſe dayes, and for reducing our Engliſhe tong to a perfect conformitie, hee hath excelled therein all other. He departed this life about the yeare of our Lord .1402. as Bale gathereth, but by other it appeareth, [...]ine. that he deceaſſed the fiue and twen|tith of October in the yeare .1400. and lyeth bu|ried at Weſtminſter, in the South parte of the great Church there, as by a monumente erected by Nicholas Brigham it dothe appeare: Iohn Gower diſcended of that worthye familie of the Gowers of Stitenham in Yorkeſhire (as Leland noteth) ſtudyed not only the commõ lawes of this Realme, but alſo other kindes of literature, and grew to greate knowledge in the ſame, namely in poeticall inuentions, applying his endeuor with Chancer, to garniſh the Eng|liſhe tong, in bringing it from a rude vnperfect|neſſe, vnto a more apt elegancie: for whereas be|fore thoſe dayes, the learned vſed to write onely in latine or Frenche, and not in Engliſhe, oure tong remayned very barreyne, rude, and vnper|fect, but now by the diligent induſtrie of Chau|cer and Gower, it was within a while greately amended, ſo as it grew not only to be very riche and plentifull in wordes, but alſo ſo proper and apt to expreſſe that which the minde conceyued, as any other vſuall language. Gower departed this life ſhortly after the deceaſſe of his deere and louing friend Chaucer, to witte, in the yere 1402. beeing then come to great age, and blinde for a certaine time before his death. He was bu|ried in the Church of Saint Mary Queries in Southwarke: Hugh Legate borne in Hertforde ſhire, and a Monke of Sainte Albons, wrote Scholies vpon Architreuius of Iohn Hanuille, and alſo vppon Boetius de Conſolatione: Roger Alington, Chancellor of the Vniuerſitie of Ox|ford, a greate Sophiſt, and an enimie to the doc|trine of Wicklife: Iohn Botrel, a Logitien: Ni|cholas Gorham, borne in a village of the ſame name in Hertfordſhire, a Dominike Frier, fyrſt proceeded maſter of arte in Oxforde, and after going to Paris, became the French Kings con|feſſor, and therefore hath bin of ſame taken to be a Frenchman: Iohn Lilleſhull, ſo called of a Monaſterie in the Weſt parties of this Realme whereof hee was gouernour: Walter Diſſe, ſo called of a Towne in Northfolke where he was borne, firſt a Carmelite Frier profeſſed in Nor|wiche, and after going to Cambridge, hee there proceeded Doctor: hee was alſo confeſſor to the Duke of Lancaſter, and to his wife the Duches Conſtance, a greate ſetter forthe of Pope Vr|banes cauſe againſte the other Popes that were by him and thoſe of his faction named the An|tipapes: Thomas Maldon, ſo called of ye towne of that name in Eſſex where hee was borne: Iohn Edoe, diſcended out of Wales by lig|nage, and borne in Herefordſhire, a Franciſcane Frier: Nicholas Fakinham, borne in North|folke, a grey Frier, proceeded Doctor in Ox|ford, a great Diuine, and an excellent Philoſo|pher prouinciall of his order here in Englande: Laurence Holbecke, a Monke of Ramſey, well ſeene in the Hebrewe tong, and wrote thereof a Dictionarie: Iohn Colton, Archbyſhop of Ard|mach: Iohn Marrey, ſo called of a village in Yorkeſhire where he was borne, a Carmelite of Doucaſter: Richarde Chefer borne in North|folke, a diuine, and an Auguſtine Frier in Nor|wiche: Iohn Lathburie, a Franciſcane Frier of Reading: Nicholas Poutz: Richard Scrope, EEBO page image 1164 brother to William Scrope, Lord Treaſorer of England, ſtudyed in Cambridge, and proceeded there Doctor of both the lawes, became an ad|uocate in the Court of Rome, and afterwardes was aduanced to the gouernemente of the Sea of Couentrie and Litchfield, and at length was remoued from thence, and made Archbyſhoppe of Yorke: he wrote an inuectiue againſte Kyng Henry, and at length loſt his head, as before yee haue heard: Iohn Wrotham, a Carmelite Fri|er of London, and after made Warden of an houſe of his order in Calays: Iohn Colby, a Carmelite Frier of Norwich: William Thorp a Northerne man borne, and ſtudente in Ox|ford, an excellent diuine, and an earneſt follo|wer of that famous Clearke Iohn Wicklife, a notable preacher of the word,Actes and monuments. page 631. &c. and expreſſing his doctrine no leſſe in trade of life, than in ſpeeche, he was at length apprehended by commaunde|ment of the Archbyſhop of Caunterburie Tho|mas Arundell, and committed to priſon in Saltwood Caſtell, where at length hee dyed: Stephen Patrington, borne in Yorkeſhire, a Frier Carmelite prouinciall of his order tho|rough England, of whiche broode, there were at that ſeaſon .1500. within this land, he was By|ſhop of Sainte Dauids, and confeſſor to Kyng Henry the fifth, about the fifth yeare of whoſe raigne, he deceaſſed: Robert Maſcall, a Carme|lite Frier of Ludlowe, confeſſor alſo to the ſayde King, who made him Byſhop of Hereford: Re|ginald Langham, a Frier Minor of Norwiche: Actonus Dominicanus: Thomas Palmer, warden of the blacke Friers within the Citie of London: Boſton of Burie, a Monke of the Ab|bey of Burie in Suffolke, wrote a Cataloge of all the writers of the Churche, and other trea|tiſes: Thomas Peuerell, a Frier Carmelite, borne in Suffolke, hee was aduanced to the Sea of Oſſorie in Irelande by Richarde the ſeconde, and after by Pope Boniface the ninth, remoued to Landaue in Wales, and from thence called by Henrye the fourth, with conſente of Pope Gregorie the twelfth, to gouerne the Sea of Worceſter, and ſo continued Byſhoppe of that Citie, till hee ended his life in the yeare of oure Lord .1418. whiche was about the ſixth yeare of the reigne of King Henry the fifth: Iohn Pur|uey, an excellente Diuine, proceeded maſter of arte in Oxforde, hee was apprehended for ſuche doctrine as hee taught, contrarie to the ordinaun|ces of the Churche of Rome,See maſter Fo [...]e, in his booke of [...] and mo [...]|rmẽ is. [...] and was at length compelled by Thomas Arundell, Archbyſhoppe of Caunterburie, to recante at Poules Croſſe ſeauen ſpeciall articles: hee wrote diuers treati|ſes, and was the ſecond time committed to pri|ſon in Henry ye fifth his dayes, by Henry Chich|ley, that ſucceeded Arundell in gouernement of the Church of Canterburie: William Holme, a grey Frier (and a good Phiſition for curing diſeaſes of the body, whatſoeuer his phiſick was for the ſoule:) he liued til Hẽry the fifth his daies, and deceaſſed about ye fourth yeare of his raigne: Nicholas Bayard, a blacke Frier, a Doctor of Diuinitie profeſſed at Oxforde: Thomas Rud|burne, Archdeacon of Sudburie, and Byſhop of Saint Dauids in Wales, ſucceding after Ste|phen Patrington: hee wrote a Chronicle, and certaine Epiſtles (as Iohn Bale noteth:) Ni|cholas Riſton, who being ſore greeued in mind, as diuers other in thoſe dayes, to conſider what inconuenience redounded to the Church, by rea|ſon of the ſtrife and brawling among the Pre|lates, for the acknowledging of a lawfull Pope, two or three ſtill contending for that dignitie, wrote a booke, entituled de tollende Serſmate: Iohn Walter, an excellent mathemeticien, be|ing fyrſte broughte vp of a Scholer, in the Col|ledge of Wincheſter, and after ſtudyed at Ox|ford: Thomas of Newmarket, taking that ſur|name of the Towne in Cambridgeſhire where hee was borne, hee for his worthineſſe as was thoughte, was made Byſhoppe of Careleill, well ſeene both in other ſciences, and alſo in diuinitie: William Anger a Franciſcane Fri|er, of an houſe of that order in Brigewater: Pe|ter Ruſſell a grey Frier, and of his order the prouinciall heere in England: Iohn Langton, a Carmelite: Roberte Wantham a Monke of Cerneley in Dorſetſhire, wrote a Booke in verſe, of the originall, and ſignification of wordes: William Norton, a Franciſcane F [...] of Couentrie: Hugh Sueth, a blacke Frier, and a great preacher: Richard Folſham, a Monke of Norwiche: Robert Wimbeldon, a ſingular di|uine, and an excellent Preacher, as appeareth by the Sermon whiche hee made vpon this texte,Actes [...] page 653. Redde rationem villicationis tua.

1.14. King Henrie the fifth.

King Henrie the fifth.

EEBO page image 1165

[figure appears here on page 1165]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 1. Henry the .5. _HENRY Prince of Wales, ſon and heire to Kyng Henrye the fourth, borne at Mon|mouth in wales, on the ryuer of Wye, after his father was departed this life, tooke vpon him the regimente of thys Realme of Englande, the twentith of Marche, being proclaymed King, by the name of Henry: the fifth, in the yeare of the worlde .5375. after the birth of one ſauior 1413. the third, or theraboutes,1413 of the Emperor Sigiſmond, the three and thir|tie of Charles the ſixt king of Fraunce, and a|bout the fifth of Iames the firſt K. of Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche greate hope, and good expectation was hadde of thys mans fortunate ſucceſſe to followe, that within three dayes after hys fa|thers deceaſſe, diuers noble men, and honou|rable perſonages, did to him homage,Homage done to king Henry before his co|ronation. and ſw [...]re to him due obediẽce, which had not bin ſene done to any of his predeceſſors kings of this Realm, till they hadde bin poſſeſſed of the Crowne, and receyued their oth well and truely to gouerne. He was Crowned the ninth of Aprill,The day of K. Henryes coro|nation a very tempeſtuous daye. beeyng Paſſion Sonday, which was a ſore, ruggie and vntemperate daye, with wind, ſnow and fleete, that men greatly maruelled thereat, making di|uers interpretations, what the ſame mighte ſig|nifie.

[figure appears here on page 1165]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But what ſo euer mens fancies hereof might coniecture, this King was the man, that accor|ding to the olde prouerbe, declared and ſhewed in what ſort honors ought to change maners, for immediately after that hee was inueſted Kyng, and had receyued the Crowne, hee determined with him ſelfe to putte vppon him the ſhape of a new man, turning inſolencie and wildneſſe into grauitie and ſoberneſſe: And whereas hee hadde paſſed his youth in wanton paſtime; and riotous miſorder, with a ſort of miſgouerned mates, and vnthriftie playfeers, [...]rable ex| [...]ple of a [...]y [...]ace. hee nowe baniſhed them from his preſence (not vnrewarded, nor yet vn|preferred inhibiting them vppon a great payne, not once to approche, lodge, or ſoiourne within tenne miles of his Courte or manſion: and in their places he elected and choſe men of grauitie, witte, and high policie, by whoſe wiſe counſell, and prudent aduertiſement, he might at al times rule to his hono [...]re, and gouerne to his profyte: wheras if he ſhould haue reteined the other iuſtie companions aboute him, he doubted leaſt they might haue allured him vnto ſuche lewde and lighte partes, as with them before tyme he had youthfully vſed, not alwayes to his owne com|mendation, nor yet to the cõtentation of his fa|ther, in ſo much, that where on a time, hee ſtroke the chiefe iuſtice on the face with his ſifte, for em|priſoning one of his mates, he was not only cõ|mitted to ſtraighte priſon himſelfe by the ſayde chiefe Iuſtice, but alſo of his father putte out of the priuie counſell, and baniſhed the Court, and his brother Thomas Duke of Clarence elected preſident of the Counſel, to his great diſpleaſure and open reproch: but nowe that hee was once placed in the royall throne, and regall ſeate of EEBO page image 1166 the Realme, he conſidering with himſelfe, what charge he had in hand, and what apperteyned to his duetie and office, truſted not too muche to the redineſſe of his own wit, nor to the iudgemẽt of hys owne wauering wil, and therfore (as I ſaid) called to his counſell ſuch prudent and po|litike perſonages as myghte helpe to eaſe hys charge, and inſtruct him with ſuche good rea|ſons, and frutefull perſwaſions, as hee myghte ſhew himſelfe to his ſubiects a mirror of vertue, and an example of vpright dealing. After he had layd this politike foundation, he vertuouſly con|ſidering in his mind, that all goodneſſe commeth of God, determined to begin with ſome thing acceptable, to his diuine maieſtie, and therefore firſt commaunded the Clergie, ſincerely and tru|lie to Preache the worde of God, and to liue ac|cordingly, that they mighte bee the lanternes of light to the temporaltie, as their profeſſion re|quired. The lay men he willed to ſerue God, and obey their Prince, prohibiting them aboue all things breach of Matrimonie, vſe of ſwearing, and namely, wilfull periurie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, hee elected the beſt learned men in the lawes of the Realme, to the offices of Iu|ſtice, and men of good liuing, he preferred to high degrees,A parliament. and authoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately after Eaſter, he called a Par|liament, in which, diuers good ſtatutes, & whole|ſome ordinances, for the preſeruation and ad|uancemente of ye common wealth, were deuiſed and eſtabliſhed. Thom. VVal. The funerals of K. Henrye the fourthe, kept at Can|terbury. On Trinitie Sonday, were the ſolemne exequies done at Canterburie, for hys father, the King himſelfe being preſent thereat.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, at the ſpeciall inſtance of the King, in a conuocation of the Clergie hol|den at Poules in London,Saint Georges day made dou+ble feaſt. it was ordeyned, that Saint George his day ſhould be celebrate, and kept as a double feaſt. The Archb. of Cãterbu|rie, meante to haue honored Sainte Dunſtanes day with like reuerence, but it tooke not effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Old|caſtell.When the K. had ſetled things much to hys purpoſe, he cauſed the body of K. Richard to bee remoued with all funerall pompes, conueniente for his eſtate from Langley to Weſtminſter, where he was honorably interred with Queene Anne his firſte wife, in a ſolemne tombe erected, and ſet vp at the charges of this King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo, in this firſt yere of this kings raigne, ſir Iohn Oldcaſtell, whiche by his wife was called Lord Cobham, a valiant Captaine, and a har|die Gentleman, was accuſed to the Archbiſhop of Caunterburie, of certaine poyntes of hereſie, who knowing hym to bee highly in the Kinges fauor, declared to his highneſſe the whole accuſa|tion. The K. firſte hauing compaſſion of ye noble mã, required the Prelates, that if he wer a ſtraied ſheepe, rather by gentleneſſe than by rigor, to re|duce him to his former folde. And after this, [...] himſelfe ſent for him, and right earneſtly exh [...]i|ted him, and louingly admoniſhed him to recõ|cile himſelfe to God, and to his lawes. The lord Cobham not onely thanked him of his moſt fa|uourable clemencie, but alſo declared firſt to him by mouth, and afterwards by writing, the foun|dation of his faith, and the grounde of his beliefe, affirming his grace to be his ſupreme head, and competent iudge, and none other perſon, offering an C. Knightes and Eſquiers, to cometh hys purgation, or elſe to fight in open liſts, in defence of his iuſt cauſe. The King vnderſtanding [...] perſwaded by his Counſell, that by order of the lawes of his Realme, ſuch accuſations t [...] [...] matters of faith, ought to be tried by the ſpiritu|all Prelates, ſent him to the Tower of London, there to abide the determination of the Cleargie, according to the ſtatutes in that caſe prouided, after which time, a ſolemne ſeſſion was appoin|ted in the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paule, vpon the .23. day of September, and an other the 25. day of the ſame moneth, in the hall of ye b [...]ck Friers at London, in which places the ſayd [...]rd was examined, appoſed, and fully heard, and in concluſion, by the Archebyſhop of Canterburie denounced an Heretike,Sir Iohn Oldcaſtell eſca [...] ou [...] of the Tower. and remitted agayne to the Tower of London, from which place, eyther by help of friends, or corruption of keepers, hee priuily eſcaped, and came into Wales, when he remained for a ſeaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this,

Titus [...]


the Kyng keeping his Chriſtians at his manor of Eltham, was aduertiſed, that ſir Roger Acton knighte, a man of greate witte and poſſeſſions, Iohn Browne Eſquier, Iohn Beuerley Prieſt, and a greate number of other,


A co [...] rayſed by [...] Roger [...] and others. Titus [...]

were aſſembled in armour againſt the King his breethren, the Elergie, and realm. Theſe newes came to the King, on the twelfth day in Chriſt|mas, wherevpon, vnderſtanding that they ment to aſſemble togyther in a place called Ficket field, beſide London, on the backe ſide of Sainte Giles, he ſtraight got him to his palace at Weſt minſter, in as ſecret wiſe as he mighte, and there calling to him certaine bands of armed me [...] hee repaired into S. Gyles fieldes, neere to the ſa [...]e place, (where he vnderſtood the aſſemble ſhuld be about midnight, and ſo handled the matter,The [...] [...]rpriſed. that he tooke ſome, and ſlew ſome, euen as ſtode with his pleaſure. The captaines of them afore men|cioned, being apprehended, were broughte to the Kings preſence, and to hym declared the cauſes of their commotion and ryſing,Tho. VV [...] accuſing a great number of their complices. The king vſed one policie, which muche imported to the diſcomfor|ting of the aduerſaries (as Tho. Walling ſayth. For where as he gaue order, that all the gates of London ſhould be ſtraightly kept and garded, ſo EEBO page image 1153 as [...]one ſhuld come in nor out, but ſuch as were knowen to goe to the King, the chiefeſt ſuccour appoynted to come to the Captaynes of the re|bels, was by that meanes cutte off, where other|wiſe ſurely, if they had not bin thus preuented and ſtayed,By [...] exceſ|ſ [...] number it may appeare, that Walfing, repor [...]eth thys [...]et accor|ding to the cõ+mon fame, and not as one that ſearched oute an e [...]quiſite truth. there had iſſued forth of London to haue ioyned with them, to the number of fiftie thouſande perſons, one and other, ſeruauntes, prentiſes, and other Citizens, confederate with them, that were thus aſſembled in Ficket fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Diuers alſo that came from ſundry partes of the Realme, haſting towardes the place, to bee there at their appoynted time, chanced to lyghte among the Kings men, and being taken and de|maunded whither they wente with ſuche ſpeede, they aunſwered, that they came to meete with their Captaine the Lord Cobhom, but whether he came thither at all, or made ſhifte for hymſelfe to get away, it doth not certainely appeare, but he could not be hearde of at ye time (as Thomas Walſ. counfeſſeth) although the King by pro|clamation promiſed a thouſand markes to him that could bring him forth, with greate liberties to the Cities or Townes, that woulde diſcouer where hee was: by this it maye appeare, howe greatly he was beloued, that there could not one he found, that for ſo great a reward would bring him to light.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Among other that were taken,Williã Mur|leye. was one Wil|liam Murley, that dwelt in Dunſtable, a man of greate wealth, and by his occupatiõ a Bre|wer. He was an earneſt mainteyner of the lord Cobhams opinions; and as the brute ranne, was in hope to bee highly aduanced by him, if theyr purpoſed deuice had taken place, in ſo muche, as he hadde two horſes, trapped with gilt harneſſe, ledde after him, and in his boſome, when he was taken, were found a paire of gilte ſpurers, ſo that it was deemed, that hee hadde prepared them for himſelfe to weare, looking to bee made Knights by the Lorde Cobhams handes at that preſente time, but when he ſaw how their purpoſe [...]ay & led, he withdrewe backe into the Citie, [...]e greate feare to hide himſelfe out of the way, but he [...] was perceyued, taken, and finally excoute [...] and d [...] other. To conclude, after this, ſo many perſons were apprehended, that all the priſons in: and a|bout London were full, the chiefe of there were condemned by the Clergie of hereſie, and at [...]h|ted of high treaſon, as mouers of warre agaynſt theyr Kyng, by the temporall lawe,Sir Rog. Actõ and his com|plices cõdem|ned of treaſon and hereſie. in the Guild hall of London, and adiudged for that defence, to be drawen and hanged, and for hereſie to bee conſumed with fire, gallowes, and all, whych iudgemente was executed the ſame moueth, on the ſaid Sir Roger Acton, and eight and twen|tie [figure appears here on page 1153] other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some ſaye, that the occaſion of their death, was onely for the conueying of the Lord Cob|ham out of priſon. Others write, that it was both for treaſon and hereſie, and ſo it appeareth by the recorde. Certaine affirme, that it was for feined cauſes ſurmiſed by the ſpiritualtie, more vpon diſpleaſure, than truth, and that they were aſſembled to heare their Preacher, the foreſayde Beuerley in that place there, out of the way frõ reſort of people, ſith they might not come togy|ther openly, about anye ſuche matter, withoute daunger to bee apprehended, as the manner is, and hathe bin euer of the perſecuted flocke, when they are prohibited publiquely the exerciſe of the religiõ. But howſoeuer the matter wẽt with theſe men, apprehended they were, & diuers of thẽ executed (as before ye haue heard whether for re|bellion or hereſie, or for both, as the forme of the Inditemẽt importeth, I nede not to ſpend many words, ſith other haue ſo largely treated thereof, & therfore I refer thoſe that wiſh to be more fully EEBO page image 1168 ſatiſfied herein vnto their diſcourſes, hauing for mine owne parte rather choſen to ſhewe what I finde recorded by Writers, than to vſe any cen|ſure, to the preiudice of other mens iudgements, and therefore to leane this matter, and alſo the Lord Cobham, eyther in Wales, or elſe where, cloſely hid for the time, from king Hẽries reach, I will paſſe from him to ſpeake of other things.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt in the Lente ſeaſon the Kyng laye at Kenilworth, F [...]yton A diſdainful ambaſſade. there came to him frõ Charles, Dolphin of Fraunce, the Frenche Kings eldeſt ſonne, certayne Ambaſſadors, that broughte with them a barrell of Paris balles, which they preſented to hym for a token from their maiſter, whiche preſente was taken in verie ill parte, as ſent in ſcorne, to ſignifie, that it was more mete for the Kyng to paſſe the tyme with ſuche chil|diſh exerciſe, than to attempte anye worthy ex|ployte: wherefore the Kyng wrote to hym, that ere ought long, hee woulde ſende to hym ſome London balles, that ſhoulde breake and batter downe the roofes of his houſes about hys eares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, Thomas Arundell Archbyſhop of Canterburie departed this life, a ſtoute Pre|late, and an earneſt maynteyner of the Religion then allowed by the Churche of Rome. Henrye Chichellie Byſhoppe of Saint Dauid was re|moued,Tho. VVal. and ſucceeded the ſame Arundell in the Sea of Canterburie, and the Kyngs confeſſor Stephen Patrington, a Carmelite Frier, was made Byſhoppe of Saint Dauid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henry Percye, ſonne to the Lord Henry Per|cie, ſurnamed Hoteſpurre, after his fathers de|ceaſſe, that was ſlayne at Shreweſburie fielde, was conueyed into Scotlande, and there left by his Grandfather, beeing then but a childe, where euer ſithence hee had remayned, the Kyng there|fore pitied his caſe, and ſo procured for him, that he came home,Percy reſtored to the eridome of Northum|berlande. and was reſtored to all his lands and Earledome of Northumberlande, whyche lands before had bin giuen to the Lorde Iohn, the Kings brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 An. reg. 2. In the ſeconde yeare of his raigne, Kyng Henry called his high Court of Parliament, the laſt day of Aprill, in the Towne of Leiceſter, in the which Parliamente, many profitable lawes were concluded, and manye petitions moued, were for that time deferred: amongſt whyche, one was, that a bill exhibited in the Parliament holden at Weſtminſter, in the eleuenth yeare of King Henry the fourth (whiche by reaſon the Kyng was then troubled with ciuill diſcorde, came to none effect) might now with good deli|beration be pondered, and brought to ſome good concluſion.A bill exhibi|ted to the par|liamẽt againſt the Clergie. The effect of whiche ſupplication was, that the temporall lands deuoutely giuen, and diſordinately ſpent by religious, and other ſpirituall perſons, ſhould be ſeaſed into ye kyngs hands, ſithence the ſame might ſuffiſe to main|teyne to the honor of the King, and de [...] the Realm, fifteene Erles, fifteene C. knightes, ſixe M. two C. Eſquiers, and a C. almes hou|ſes, for reliefe onely of the poore, impotente, and needie perſons, and the King to haue [...] his cofers twentie M. poundes, with many ra|ther prouiſions and values of Religious houſes, which I paſſe ouer. This bill was much [...], and more feared among the Religious ſor [...], whome ſurely it touched very neere, and there|fore to find a remedie againſte a miſchiefe, they determined to aſſay all wayes that might [...] their purpoſe, to put by, and ouerth [...] hys bill, and in eſpeciall, they thoughte beſt c [...]e of they might repleniſh ye kings brayne [...] pleaſant ſtudie, that he ſhoulde neyther [...], nor regarde the ſerious petition of the importu|nate commons: wherevpon, one day, as ye [...]ng was ſet in the Parliamente Chamber, Henrye Chicheley Archbyſhop of Caunterburie,The Arche|biſhoppe of Canterburye his Oratio [...] in the Parliamẽt houſe. made a pithie oration, wherein hee declared, howe [...] onely the Duchies of Normandy & Aqaitayne, with the Counties of Anion and Muſne, and ye countrey of Gaſcoigne, were by liueall diſt [...] apperteyning to the King, as lawfull [...] in [...]|bitate heire of the ſame, but that alſo the whole realme of France, belonged to him by right, as heire to his greate grandfather King Edwarde the third: herewith he enuyed againſt the ſurmi|ſed and vntruely feyned lawe Salike,The Salike lawe. whiche the Frenchmen alledge to defeate the Kyngs of England of their iuſt and rightfull title, clayme and intereſt to the Crowne of Fraunce, the [...]ery words of which law are theſe, In terram Sal [...]am mulieres ne ſuccedant, that is to ſaye, lette not women ſucceede in the land Salique, which the Frenche gloſers expounde to bee the Realme of Fraunce, and yt this law was made by K. [...]a|ramond, wheras yet their owne authors affirme, that ye land Salique is in Germanie, betweene ye riuers of Elbe and Sala, and that whẽ Charles the great had ouercome the Saxons, hee placed there certaine Frenchmen, which hauing in diſ|deine the vnhoneſt maners of the Germain wo|men, made a lawe, that the females ſhoulde not ſucceede to anye inheritance within that l [...]de, which at this day is called Meiſeu,Miſ [...]. ſo that if this be true, this law was not made for the Realme of France, nor the Frenchmen poſſeſſed the land Salique, til four C. 21. yeares after the deathe of Pharamond their ſuppoſed maker of this Sa|lique lawe, for this Pharamond deceaſſed in the yere. 426. and Charles ye great ſubdued ye Sax|ons, and placed the Frenchmen in thoſe partes beyond the riuer of Sala, in the yeare. 805.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, it appereth by their owne writers, that King Pepine, whiche depoſed Childerike, EEBO page image 1169 claymed the crowne of Fraunce, as heire gene|ral, for that he was deſcended of Blithild daugh|ter to king Clothair the froſte: Hugh Capet alſo which vſurped the Crowne vpon Charles duke of Lorrayne, the ſole he [...]re male of the lyne and ſtock of Charles the great, to make his title ſee [...] true, and appeare good, thoughe in deede it was ſtarke naught, conueyde himſelfe as heyre to the Lady Lyngard, daughter to king Charlemayn, ſonne to Lewes the Emperor, that was ſonne to Charles the great. King Lewes alſo the tenth otherwyſe called Saint Lewes, being very heire to the ſaid vſurper Hugh Capet, coulde neuer be ſatiſfyed in his conſcience howe he might iuſtely kepe and poſſeſſe the crown of France, til he was perſwaded and fully inſtructed, that Queene I|ſabell his grandmother, was lyneally deſcended of the Lady Ernrengarde daughter and heyre to the abouenamed Charles duke of Lorayn, by the whiche mariage, the bloud and lyne of Charles the great, was againe vnited and reſtored to the crowne and ſcepter of France, ſo that more cle|rer than the Sunne, it openly appeareth, that the title of king Pepyn, the clayme of Hugh Capet, the poſſeſſion of Lewes, yea and of the Frenche kynges to thys daye, are deryued and conueyed from the heire female, thought they woulde vn|der coldure of ſuche a fayned Lawe, barre the Kings and Princes of this realme of England, of theyr ryghte and lawfull inheritance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archebiſhoppe further alledged oute of the booke of Numeri thys faying When a man dyeth without a ſonne, let the inheritance diſcende to his daughter. At length, hauing ſaid ſufficientely for the proofe of the kings [...]uſte and lawfull title to the Crowne of Fraunce, hee ex|horted hym to aduance forth his banner to fight for hys ryghte, to conquere hys inheritaunce, to ſpare neither bloud, ſwoord, ne fire, ſith his warre was iuſt, his cauſe good, and his clayme true.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the intent his louyng Chapleyns and obediente ſubiectes of the Spiritualtie myghte ſhewe them ſelues wyllyng and deſyrous to ayde hys maieſtie, for the recouerie of hys aun|ciente righte and true inheritaunce, the Archbi|ſhoppe declared that in theyr ſpirituall Conuo|cation, they had graunted to his highneſſe ſuche a ſumme of money, as neuer by no ſpiritual per|ſons was to any Prince before thoſe dayes giuen or aduaunced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Weſtmerland [...]adeth the [...] to the cõ| [...] of Scot|lande.When the Archbiſhoppe hadde ended his pre|pared tale, Rafe Neuill Erle of Weſtmerland, as, then Lorde Warden of the marches aneynſt Scotlande, and vnderſtandyng that the kyng vpon a couragious deſire to recouer his right in Fraunce, would ſurely take the warres in hand, thought good to moue the Kyng to begin fyrſte wyth Scotlande, and therevpon declared how eaſye matter it ſhoulde bee to make a conqueſt there, a howe greatly the ſame ſhould further his wiſhed purpoſe for the ſubduyng of the Frenche menne, concludyng the ſu [...]me of hys tale with thys olde ſaying: That who ſo wyll Fraunce wynne, m [...]ſt with Scotlande fyrſt beginne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manye matters he touched, as well to ſhe [...] howe neceſſary the conqueſt of Scotland ſhould be, as alſo to proue howe iuſt a cauſe the Kyng [...]dde to attempte it, tru [...]yng to perſwade the Kyng and all other to be of his opinion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But after he had made an ende, the Duke of [...]ceſter, vncle to the Kyng, a man well lear|ned and wyſe, who hadde bene ſente into Italye by his father,The duke of [...]ceter hys vvyſe and py|thy anſvvere to the Earle of VVeſtmerlan|des ſaying. intendyng that he ſhould haue bin a Prieſt replyed agaynſte the Earle of Weſt|merlandes Orations, affirmyng rather that hee whiche woulde Scotlande winne, with France muſte firſte beginne. For if the Kyng myghte once compaſſe the conqueſte of Fraunce, Scot|lande coulde not long reſyſte, ſo that conquere Fraunce, and Scotlande woulde ſoone obeye:A true ſaying. (For where ſhoulde the Scottes learne pollicye and ſkill to defende them ſelues if they had not theyr bringyng vp and traynyng in Fraunce?) If the Frenche pencions maynteyned not the Scottiſhe Nobilitie, in what caſe ſhoulde they be? Then take away Fraunce and the Scottes will ſoone be tamed. Fraunce beeyng to Scot|lande the ſame that the ſappe is to the tree, which beyng taken awaye, the tree muſte needes dye and wyther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To be briefe, the Duke of Exceſter vſed ſuch earneſt and pithy perſwaſions to induce the king and the whole aſſemblie of the Parliamente to credite hys woordes, that immediately after he hadde made an ende, all the companye beganne to crye, Warre, warre, Fraunce, Fraunce, and the bill putte into the Parliament for diſſoluing of Religious houſes was cleerely forgotten and buryed, and nothyng thoughte on but only the recoueryng of Fraunce, accordyng to the title by the Archebiſhoppe declared and ſet foorth [...] And vpon this poynte, after a fewe actes for the wealthe of the Realme eſtabliſhed and decreed, the Parlyamente was proroged vntoo Weſt|mynſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write, that in this Parliament it was enacted, that Lollards and Heretikes with their maynteyners and fauourers ſhoulde be ipſo facto adiudged guiltie of high treaſon: but in the ſta|tute made in the ſame Parliament againſt Lol|lardes, wee fynde no ſuche wordes: Albeeit by force of that Statute, it was ordeyned, that beyng conuicte and executed, they ſhoulde loſe theyr Landes holden in Fee ſimple, and all other theyr goodes and cattalles, as in caſes of Felonye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1181 Ambaſſadors from the Frẽch K. and from the Duke of Bur|goigne.During this Parliament, ther came to the K. Ambaſſadors, as wel from the French king that was then in the gouernance of the Orlien [...]iall faction, as alſo from the Duke of Burgoigne, for ayde agaynſt that faction, promiſing more as was ſayd, thã lay well in his power to performe. The K. ſhortly after ſent Ambaſſadors to them doth, as the Biſhop of Durham, and Norwich, with others.

[figure appears here on page 1181]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer at this Parliament, Iohn the kings brother, was created Duke of Bedford, and his brother Humfry, Duke of Gloceſter. Alſo, Tho|mas Beauforte, Marques Dorſet, was created Duke of Exeter. [...] Imediately after, the King ſent ouer into France, his Vncle the Duke of Exe|eter, the Lorde Grey, Admirall of England, the Archebiſhop of Dublin, and the Biſhop of Nor|wiche, Ambaſſadoures to the Frenche K. with fiue hundred horſe, which were lodged in the tẽ|ple houſe in Paris, keping ſuch triumphãt cheere in their lodging, and ſuche a ſolemne eſtate in their ryding through the citie, that the Pariſians and all the Frenchmen had no ſmall meruaile at that honorable porte and lordely behauior. The French king receyued them very honorably, and banketted them right ſumptuouſly, ſhewing to them iuſtes and martiall paſtymes, by the ſpace of three dayes together, in the which Iuſtes, the king himſelfe, to ſhewe his courage and actiuitie to the Engliſhmen, manfully brake ſpeares, and luſtily tourneyed. When the triumphe was en|ded, the Engliſhe ambaſſadours hauing a tyme appoynted them to declare theyr meſſage, and beyng admitted to the Frenche kinges preſence, requyred of hym to delyuer vnto the Kyng of Englande, the realme and Crown of France, wyth the entier Duchyes of Aquitayne, Nor|mandy and Aniou, wyth the countreys of Poi|ctieu and Mayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manie other requeſtes they made, and thys offered withall, that if the French Kyng woulde without warre and effuſion of Chriſtian bloud, render to the King their maſter his verye right & lawfull inheritance, that he woulde be content to take in mariage ye Lady Katherine, daughter to the Frenche King, and to endow hirwith all the Duthies and Countries before reherſed. And of he would not ſo doe, then the King of England did expreſſe and ſignifie to hym, that with the aide of God, and helpe of his people, he woulde [...]|couer his right and inheritãce wrongfully with|holden from him, with mortall warre, and dint of ſword.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen being not a little abaſhed at theſe demaundes, thought not to make any ab|ſolute aunſwere in ſo weightie a cauſe, till they hadde further breathed, and therefore prayed the Engliſh Ambaſſadors to ſaye to the King theyr maiſter, that they now hauing no oportunitie to conclude in ſo high a matter, would ſhortly ſend Ambaſſadors into Englande, which ſhould cer|tifie and declare to the King theyr whole minde, purpoſe, and intent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhe Ambaſſadors returned with this aunſwere, making relation of euery thyng that was ſaid or done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Henry after the returne of his Ambaſ|ſadors, determined fully to make war in Frãce, conceyuing a good and perfect hope, to haue for|tunate ſucceſſe, ſith victorie for the moſte parte followeth where right leadeth, beeing aduanced forwarde by iuſtice, and ſet forth by equitie. And bycauſe manye Frenchmen were promoted to Eccleſiaſtical dignities, as ſome to benefices, and ſome to Abbeys and Priories within the realme, and ſente dayly innumerable ſummes of money into Fraunce, for the reliefe of their naturall coũ|treymen and kinſfolke, he therefore in fauour of the publike wealth of his Realme and ſubiects, in a counſel called at London, about Michaelmas, Tho. VValſ. It is not like that in this Counſell vvri|ters meane the Parliament that vvas ad|io [...]ned from Leyceſter to VVeſtminſter, vvhere it be|gan in the oc|taues of Saint Martin, in that ſeconde yeare. 1415. cauſed to be ordeined, that no ſtranger hereafter, ſhould be promoted to anye ſpirituall dignitie or degree within this realme, without his eſpeciall licence, and royall cõſent, and all they that ſhuld be admitted, ſhoulde find ſufficient ſuretie, not to diſcloſe the ſecretes of this Realme to anye for|raigne perſon, nor to miniſter ayde or ſuccour to any of thẽ with money, or by any other meant. This was confirmed in a conuocation called the ſame time by the new Archeb. of Caunterburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, ſuch as were to goe vnto the gene|rall counſell holden at Conſtance,The Co [...]d of Conſtance. were named and appointed to make thẽ ready: for the K. ha|uing knowledge frõ the Emperor Sigiſmonde, of the aſſembling of that counſell, thought it not conuenient to ſitte ſtill as an hearer, and no par|taker in ſo high a cauſe, which touched the whole ſtate of the Chriſtian common wealthe, as then troubled by reaſon of the ſchiſme that yet con|tinued, wherefore hee ſente thither Rycharde EEBO page image 1171 [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers other thinges were concluded at that preſente for the Kyng had cauſed not onely the Lordes of the ſpiritualtie,Engnorrans. but alſo of the tempo|raltie to aſſemble here at London the ſame time to treate ſpecially of his iourney that he purpo|ſed to make ſhortly into Fraunce: and herevpon meanes was made for the gatheryng of money whiche was graunted with ſo good a wil both of the ſpiritualtie and temporaltie, that there was leuied the ſum of three hundred thouſand marks Engliſh, and herewith order was giuen to ga|ther a great hoſt of men, thorough all his domi|nions. And for the more increaſing of his nauie, he ſent into Holland, Zeland, and Frizelande, to conducte and hyre ſhippes for the tranſportyng and countying ouer his men and m [...]ntions of warre,Great prepara|tion for the [...]chvvirres. and finally prouided for armour, victuals, money, artillerie, cariage, boates to paſſe ouer ri|uers couered with leather, tentes, and all other things requiſite for ſo high an entepriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemen hauing knowledge heereof, the Dolphyn who had the gouernaunce of the realme, bicauſe his father was fallen into his old diſeaſe of franſye, ſent for the Dukes of Berrye and Alaunſon, and all the other lords of the coũ|ſel of Fraunce, by whoſe aduice it was determi|ned, that they ſhoulde not only prepare a ſuffici|ent armye to reſiſt the king of England, when ſo euer hee arriued to inuade Fraunce, but alſo to ſtuffe and furniſhe the townes on the Frontiers, and ſea coaſtes, with conueniente garniſons of men: and further to ſend to the king of Englãd a ſolemne embaſſade, to make to him ſome of|fers according to the demaundes before reherſed. The charge of this ambaſſade was committed to the Earle of Vandoſme, to maiſter William Bouratyer Archbiſhop of Bourges, and to mai|ſter Peter Fremell Biſhoppe of Lyſeux, to the Lords of Yvry and Braquemonte, and to mai|ſter Gaultier Cole the kings Secretarie, and di|uers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 3. Ambaſſadours [...] of France.Theſe Ambaſſadors accompanied with .350. horſſes paſſed the ſea at Caleys, and landed at Douer, before whoſe arriuall the King was de|parted from Windſor to Wincheſter, entẽding to haue gone to Hampton, there to haue ſurueyd his nauie, but hearing of the Ambaſſadors ap|prochyng, he taryed ſtil at Wincheſter, where ye ſaid Frenche lordes ſhewed themſelues very ho|norably before the King and his nobilitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In tyme prefixed, before the Kings presence sitting in his throne imperiall, the Archebishop of Bourges made an eloquent and a long Oration, dissuading warre, and praysing peace, offering to the king of England a greate summe of money, with diuers countreyes, being in verye deede but base and poore, as a dowrie wyth the Ladie Catherine in mariage, so that he woulde dissolue his armie, and dismisse his Souldiours, which he had gathered and put in a readinesse.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When his oration was ended, the king caused the Ambassadors to be highly feasted, and set them at his owne table. And after at a day assigned in the foresaid hall, the Archbishop of Canterbury to their oration made a notable answer, the effect wherof was, that if the Frenche kyng wold not giue with his daughter in mariage the duchies of Aquitayne, Aniou, and all other seigniories and dominions sometyme appertaining to the noble progenitors of the K. of Englande, he would not in no wyse retire his armie, nor breake hys iourney, but would with all diligence, enter into Fraunce, and destroye the people, waste the countreye, and subuerte the townes with bloud, swoord, and fyre, and neuer cease till he had recouered his ancient ryght and lawfull patrimonie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng auowed the Archebishoppes saying, and in the woorde of a Prince, promysed to perfourme it to the vttermoste.

The Archebiſhop of Bourges diſpleaſed, that hys purpoſe tooke not effecte deſiring licence and pardon of the kyng to ſpeake, and obteyning it:A proude pre|ſumptuous pre|lare. verye raſhly and vnreuerently ſayde: Thinkeſt thou to put downe, and wrongfully to deſtroye the moſte chriſtian king our moſt redoubted ſo|ueraigne Lorde and moſt excellent Prince of all Chriſtendome in bloud and preeminence? Oh king, ſauing thyne honour, thinkeſt thou that he hath offered to thee, landes, goods, and other poſ|ſeſſions with his own daughter for feare of thee, or thy Engliſh nation, thy friendes, wel willers or fauourers? No no. But of a trouth he mo|ued with pitie as a louer of peace to the intente that innocent bloud ſhould not be ſpilt, and that Chriſtian people ſhould not be afflicted with ba|tayle, hathe made to thee theſe offers, puttyng his whole affyaunce in God moſt p [...]ſſaunte, accordyng to ryght and reaſon, truſtyng in his quarrell to bee ayded and ſupported by hys be|neuolente ſubiectes and fauourable well wyl|lers. And ſith wee bee hys ſubiectes and ſeruan|tes, wee requyre thee to cauſe vs ſafely and ſure|ly withoute damage to bee conducted out of th [...] realme and dominions, and that thou wilt write thyne aunſwere wholly, as thou haſte giuen it vnder thy Seale and ſigne manu [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng of England being nothing at al EEBO page image 1172 moued wyth the preſumptuous wordes of the vn [...]rtured biſhop, ſoberly anſwered him in this maner:The modeſt & vviſe anſvvere of the king to the Bishope of Bourges.

My Lord, I [...]e eſteeme your frenche bragges, and leſſe ſet by your power & ſtrength, I knowe perfectly my right to your region, and except you will, denie the apparant truthe, to doe you: And if you neither doe nor will knowe it, yet God and the worlde knoweth it: The power of your maiſter you ſee dayly, but my puiſſance yf haue not yet taſted: if your maiſter haue lo|uing ſubiectes, I am I thanke God, not vnpro|uided of the [...]aure: but this I ſay vnto you, that before one yere paſſe, I truſt to make the higheſt crowne of your country to ſtoupe, & the prondeſt myter to kneele downe: and ſay this to the vſu [...]|yer your maiſter, that I within three monethes, will enter into Fraunce, not as into his land, but as into myne owne true and lawful patrimonie [...]ding to conquer it, not with bragging wor|des, flatteryng orations, or coloured perſwaſi|ons, but with puiſſaunce of menne, and dente of [...]worde, by the ayde of God, in whome is my whole truſt and confidence. And as concerning myne anſwere to be written, ſubſcribed and ſea|led: I aſſure you, I would not ſpeake that ſen|tence, the which I wold not write and ſubſcribe, nor ſubſcribe that lyne, to the which I would re|fuſe to put my ſeale. Therfore your ſafeconduct ſhall be to you deliuered, with myne anſwer, and then you maye departe ſurely and ſafely I war|rant you into your countrey, where I truſt, ſoo|ner to viſite you, than you ſhal haue cauſe to ſa|lute or bid me welcome.
With this anſwere the Ambaſſadors ſore diſpleaſed in their mynds, (al|though they were highly entertained and liberal|ly rewarded) departed into theyr countreye, re|porting to the Dolphyn how they had ſpedde in all thinges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After the French Ambaſſadors wer departed, the King lyke a prouident Prince, thought good to take order for the reſiſting of the Scottes, if according to their olde manner, they ſhould at|tempt any thing againſt his ſubiectes in hys ab|ſence, and therfore appoynted the Erle of Weſt|merlande, the Lord Scrope, the baron of Grey|ſtocke, ſir Roberte Vmfreuile, and dyuers other hardy perſonages and valyant Capitaines to kepe the frontiers and marches of Scotlande, which ſir Robert Vmfreuille on the day of Ma|ry Magdalen fought with ye Scots at the town of Gedering, Harding. A greate ouer|throvve giuen to the Scots by Sir Roberte Vmfrevile. [...]360 hauing in his company only .iij.C. archers, and .vij. ſcore men of armes or ſpeares, wher he after long conflict and doubtful battaile, flew of his enimes .lx. and odde, & tooke .CCClx. priſoners, and diſcomfited & put to flighte .j.M. and mo, whome he folowed in chaſe aboue .xij. myles, and ſo laded with prayes and priſoners, reculed againe not vnhurt to the castel of Rocksborough, of the whiche at that time he was captain. When the King had al his prouisions readye, and ordered all things for the defence of hys realme, [...] he leauing behynde him for gouernor of the realme, the Quene his mother in law, departed to the towne of Southampton, intendyng there to take shippe, and so to passe the seas into Fraunce. And firste he thoughte to aduertise the French king of his co(m)ing, and therfore dispatched Antelope his perseuant at armes with letters to the French K. requiring him restitution of that which he wrongfully witheld, contrarie to the lawes of God & man, declaryng how sory he was that he should be thus compelled for recouerie of his righte & iust title of inheritance, to make warre to the destruction of christian people, but sith he had offered peace whiche could not be receiued, now for fault of iustice, he might (as he thought) lawfully returne to armes. Neuerthelesse, he exhorted the Frenche K. in the bowels of Iesu Christe, to render vnto him that whiche was his owne, whereby the effusion of christian bloud might be auoided. These letters conteyning many other wordes, though only to this effect & purpose, were dated fro(m) Hampton the v. of August. When the same letters wer presented to the French king, & by his counsel wel pervsed, answere was made, that he would take aduice, and prouide therin as in tyme & place shuld he thought conuenient, and so the messenger was licenced to depart at his pleasure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When K. Henry had his nauie once rigged and decked, and that his men and all prouiſions were redie, perceiuing that his captains miſ [...]y [...]ed nothing ſomuch as delaying of time, determined with al diligence to cauſe his ſouldiors to goe [...]+boord the ſhips, and ſo to depart. But ſee the hap [...] the night before the daye appointed for their de|parture, he was credibly enformed; that Richard Erle of Cambridge brother to Edward duke of York, and Henry Lord Scrope of Maſh [...] L. Treſorer, with Tho. Gray a knight of North [...]+berlãd, being confederated togither,The Earle of Cambridge and other Lordes apprehended for treaſo [...] Tho. VVal [...]. had cõpaſſed his death and final deſtruction, wherfore he [...]+ſed them to be apprehended. The ſayde Lorde Scrope was in ſuche fauour with the king, that he admitted him ſometime to be his bedfelow, in whoſe fidelitie and conſtant ſtedfaſtneſſe, hee re|poſed ſuche truſt, that when any priuate or pu|blike counſell was in hande, he hadde the deter|mination of it. For he pretended ſo great gra|uitie in hys countenance, ſuche paſſing mode|ſtie in his behauiour, and ſo perfect vprightneſſe and vertuous zeale to all godlineſſe in his iuſte, yt whatſoeuer he ſayd was in euery reſpect thought neceſſarye to bee doone and followed.Tit [...] L [...]. Alſo the ſayde Syr Thomas Grey (as ſome write) [...] of the Kinges priuie counſell, to that in w [...] EEBO page image 1173 daunger the king ſtoode, it is eaſy to coniecture, fith thoſe that were in ſuch authoritie, & ſo neere about hym, ſought his deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 O [...]ſed [...]hi [...]ſt of [...]ny.Theſe priſoners vpon their examination, cõ|feſſed, that for a greate ſumme of money which they had receyued of the Frenche king, they en|tended verily eyther to haue deliuered the Kyng alyue into the handes of hys enimies, or elſe to haue murthered him before he ſhoulde arriue in the duchie of Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hall.When King Henrie had heard al things ope|ned, whiche he deſired to know, he cauſed all his nobilitie to come before his preſence, before whõ he cauſed to be brought the offẽders, and to them ſayd:King Hearleso vvordes to the [...]ts. If you haue conſpired the death and de|ſtruction of me, which am the head of, the realme & gouernour of the people, without doubt I muſt of neceſſitie thinke, that you lykewyſe haue cõ|paſſed the confuſion of all that here be with me, and alſo the finall deſtruction of youre natiue countrey. And although ſome priuate ſcorpion in your heartes, or ſome wylde worme in your heads, hath cauſed you to conſpire my death and confuſion, yet you ſhould haue ſpared that diue|liſhe enterpriſe, which can not continue without a capitayne, nor be directed without a guyde, nor yet with the deſtruction of your owne bloud and nation, you ſhould haue pleaſed a foreyn enimie. Wherfore ſeing that you haue enterpriſed ſo gret a miſchiefe, to the intent that your fautours be|ing in the armie, maye abhore ſo deteſtable an offence by the puniſhement of you, haſte you to receyue the payne that for youre demerites you haue deſerued, and that puniſhmente that by the lawe for your offences is prouided. And ſo im|mediately they were hadde to execution, whiche done,The E [...]rle of Cambridge & the other tray| [...] executed. the K. callyng his Lords afore him, ſpake theſe or the like wordes in effecte: See you not the madde imagination of men, which perſecute me that dayly ſtudy and hourely laboure for the aduancement of the publike welth of this realm: and for that cauſe I ſpare no payne,The kinges ſpeache to his lo [...]ds touching [...]e [...]o [...]ers. nor refuſe any tyme to the intente to doe good to all men, and hurte to none, and thus to doe is my duetie, and to this as I thinke, I am borne, I pray to God, that there be none among you that be in|fected with ſo much vntruth, yt had lieſter ſee me deſtroyed & brought to confuſion, than to ſee his countrey flouriſh, encreaſed with honor and em|pire, I aſſure you, that I conceyue no ſuch opi|nion in any of you, but put in you bothe truſt & cõfidence, & if I may haue your helpe to recouer the old honor of myne aunceſtours by ſubduing the Frenche nation, I for my ſelfe will forget al perill and payne. and be youre guide, lodeſman, and conductor, and if you drawe backe, and will not moue forewarde, beleeue mee, God will ſo diſpoſe, that hereafter you ſhall be deceyued, and ſo repent had Iwyſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king had finiſhed his ſaying, al the noble men kneeled downe, and promiſed fayth|fully to ſerue him, and duly to obey him, and ra|ther to die than to ſuffer him to fall into the han|des of his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys doone, the Kyng thoughte that ſure|ly all ſebition and ciuill conſpiracie, had bin vt|terly extinct: but he ſaw not the fyre which was newely kindled, and ceaſſed not to encreaſe, till at lengthe it burſte out into ſuche a flame, that embracing the walles of his houſe and familie, his lyne and ſtock was clean deſtroyed and con|ſumed to aſhes, whiche at that tyme mighte pre|aduenture haue bin quenched and put oute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For diuers write, that Richard erle of Cam|bridge did not conſpire with the Lorde Scrope, and Thomas Grey for the murthering of King Henry to pleaſe the Frenche King withall, but onely to the intente to exalte to the crowne his brother in law Edmund Erle of March as heire to Lyonell Duke of Clarence: after the death of whyche Earle of Marche, for diuers ſecrete im|pedimentes, not able to haue iſſue, the Earle of Cambridge was ſure, that the crowne ſhoulde come to him by his wyfe, and to his children, of hir begotten. And therefore (as was thoughte) he rather confeſſed himſelfe for neede of moneye to be corrupted by the French king, than he wold declare hys inwarde mynde, and open his verye intent and ſecrete purpoſe, whiche if it were eſ|pyed, he ſawe plainely that the Earle of Marche ſhoulde haue drunken of the ſame cuppe that hee taſted, and what ſhoulde haue come to his owne children hee muche doubted: And therefore bee|ing deſtitute of comforte and in deſpaire of life to ſaue hys children, he fayned that tale, deſiring rather to ſaue hys ſucceſſion than himſelfe, which he did in deede, for his ſonne Richarde Duke of York not priuily but openly claimed the crown, and Edwarde his ſonne, bothe claymed it, and gayned it, as after it ſhall appeare. Which thing if Kyng Henrye had at this tyme eyther doub|ted, or foreſeene, had neuer bin like to haue come to paſſe, as Hall ſaith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 But whatſoeuer hath bin reported of the con|feſſion of the Earle of Cambridge, certain it is, that endited he was by the name of Richard erle of Cambridge of Coneſburgh in the countie of York knight,The effect of the Earle of Cambridge hys in dicement. and with him Tho. Grey of Heton in the countie of Northumberlande knighte, for that that they the, xx. day of Iulye, in the thirde yeare of K. Henry the fifth at Southamton, and in diuers other places within this Realme, had conſpired together with a power of men to them aſſociate, without the kings licence to haue ledde awaye the Lorde Edmunde Earle of Marche into Wales, and then to haue procured hym EEBO page image 1174 to take vpon him the ſupreme gouernment of the realme, in caſe that King Richarde the ſeconde were dead: and heerewith had purpoſed to ſette foorth a proclamation there in Wales, in name of the ſayde Earle of Marche, as heire of the crown againſt king Henry, by the name of Hen|ry of Lancaſter the vſurper, to the ende that by ſuche meanes they might drawe the more num|ber of the kings liege people vnto the ſaid Earle, & further to haue conueyde a baner of the armes of England, and a certain crown of Spayne ſet vpon a pallet, & laide in gage to the ſaid Earle of Cãbridge, by the king, together with the ſayd erle of Marche into the parties of Wales aforſaid: & further,A Ievvell. that the ſaid Earle of Cambridge, & ſir Tho. Grey had appointed certain of the Kinges liege people to repaire into Scotland, & to bring from thence one Thomas Trumpington, alſo an other reſembling in ſhape, fauor, & countenãce K. Richard, and Henry Percie, togither wyth a great multitude of people to fight with the king, and him to deſtroy in opẽ field. Beſide this, that they had ment to win certain caſtels in Wales, & and to kepe them againſt the K. and many other treaſons they had contriued, as by the inditement was ſpecified, to the intẽt they might deſtroy the king & his brethren, ye dukes of Bedford & Glou|ceſter, and other the great lords and peeres of the realm. And Hẽry Scrope of Maſhã, of Flaxflet, in the countie of Yorke was likewiſe indited, as conſenting to the premiſſes. So that it appeareth their purpoſe was wel inough then perceiued, al|though haply not much bruted abrode, for cõſide|ratiõs thought neceſſary to haue it rather huyſht & kept ſecret. About the ſelfe ſame time the lord Cobham with his frends, whether as one of coũ|ſel in the conſpiracie with the erle of Cambridge or not, we can not certainly affirme) was deter|mined to haue made ſome attẽpt againſt ye L. of Bergueuenny, who being aduertiſed therof not for his defence from Worceſter, Perſore, Canter|bury, & other places therabouts, to the number of v.M. archers, and other armed men, which came to him vnto his caſtel of Haneley: wherof when the Lord Cobham was aduertiſed, he withdrew again to ſuche ſecrete places about Maluerne, as hee had prouided for his ſuretie, to reſorte vnto: but a Prieſte yt belonged vnto him, was taken, & diuers other, who diſcloſed to the L. of Burgue|uennye, one of the places where the ſayde Lorde Cobham with his men vſed to keepe themſelues cloſe. They found in deed his money and armor in that houſe piled vp betwixt two walles, hand|ſomly conueyed and framed for the purpoſe, but he with his folkes were withdrawne into ſome other place, after they once heard, that the Earle of Cambridge, and the Lorde Scrope were exe|cuted. But now to proceede with King Henries dooings. After this, when the wind came aboute proſperous to his purpoſe,Titus Liuius. hee cauſed the mary|ners to wey vp ankers and hoyſe vp ſayles, and ſo ſette forward with a thouſand ſhips, on the vi|gile of our Ladie day the Aſſumption,The King ſay|leth ouer into Fraunce vvith his hoſte. and tooke land at Caux, cõmonly called Kyd Caux, when the ryuer of Sayne runneth into the ſea, without reſiſtance or bloudſheading.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At his firſt comming a land, Titus Liuius. A charitable proclamation. he cauſed procla|mation to be made, that no perſon ſhoulde be ſo hardie on pain of death, eyther to take any thing out of any church that belonged to the ſame, nor to hurt or do any violence either to Prieſts, wo|men, or any ſuche as ſhould be founde withoute weapon or armor, & not ready to make reſiſtãce: alſo that no man ſhuld renue any new quarell or ſtrife, wherby any fray might ariſe to the diſquie|ting of the armie. The next day after his lãding he marched toward the towne of Harflew, ſtan|ding on the riuer of Sayne, betwene two hilles, [figure appears here on page 1174] & beſieged it on euery ſide, reyſing bulwarkes & a baſtell,Harding. in whiche the two Earles of Kent and Huntington were placed with Cornwal, Grey, Steward, & Porter: on that ſide towards the ſea, the king lodged with his field, & the duke of Cla|rẽce on ye furder ſide towards Roan. Ther were within the town the lords de Touteville & Gau|court, with diuers other that valiantly defendde EEBO page image 1175 themſelues, doing what damage they coulde to their aduerſaries, and damning vp the riuer that hath his courſe through the town, the water roſe ſo high betwixt the kinges campe, and the Duke of Clarence Campe, that were deuided by the ſame riuer, that the Engliſhmen were conſtray|ned to withdrawe their artillerie from one ſyde, where they had planted the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Frenche king being aduertiſed, that king Henrie was arriued on that coaſt, ſent in all haſt the Lorde de la Breth Conſtable of Fraunce, the Seneſchall of Fraunce, the Lorde Bouciqualt Marſhall of Fraunce, the Seneſchall of Henaut, the Lorde Lignye with other, whiche fortifyed townes with men, virtuall, and artillerie on all thoſe frontiers towardes the ſea. And hearyng that Harflew was beſieged, they came to the ca|ſtell of Candebecke, beeing not farre from Har|flew, to the intent they might ſuccor their feends which were beſieged, by ſome policie or meanes: but the Engliſhmen notwithſtanding al the da|mage that the Frenchmen coulde worke againſt them, forrayed the countrey, ſpoiled the villages, bringyng many a riche praie to the Campe be|fore Harflewe, and dayly was the towne aſſal|ted: for the Duke of Glouceſter, to whome the order of the ſiege was committed, made three mynes vnder the grounde, and approching to the walles with his engins and ordinance, wold not ſuffer them within to take any reſte: for al|though they with their coũterminyng ſomwhat diſappointed the Engliſhmen, and came to fight with them hande to hande within the mynes, ſo that they wente no further forwarde with that worke,Titus Liuius. yet they were ſo encloſed on eche ſyde, as well by water as lande, that ſuccour they ſawe coulde none come to them: for the Kyng lying with his battaile on the hill ſide on the one par|tie, and the duke of Clarence beyonde the ryuer that paſſeth by the towne, & renneth into Sayne on the other parte, beſide other Lordes and capi|taines that were lodged with their retinues for their moſt aduantage: None could be ſuffered to go in, or come foorth without their licence, in ſo|muche that ſuche powder as was ſente to haue bin conueyed into the towne by water, was ta|ken by the Engliſhe ſhippes that watched the ri|uer. The Capitaines within the towne, percey|uing that they were not able long to reſiſte the continuall aſſaults of the Engliſhmen, knowing that their walles were vndermyned, and lyke to be ouerthrowne (as one of their bulwarkes was already,Harding. where the Erles of Huntington & Kent had ſet vp their baners)Tho. VValſ. ſente an officer at armes foorth aboute midnight after the feaſt day of S. Lambert, [...]. September. They vvithin Harflevv de|mande parley. whiche fell that yeare vpon the Tuiſ|day, to beſeech the king of England to appoint ſome certayne perſons as Commiſſioners from hym, with whom they within myght treate a|bout ſome agreement. The Duke of Clarence to whom this meſſenger firſt declared his errãd, aduertiſed the King of his requeſte, who graun|tyng thereto, appoynted the Duke of Exceſter, with the Lord Fitz Hugh, and Syr Thomas Erpingham, to vnderſtand the myndes of them within the Towne, who at the firſt, requeſted a truce till Sunday next following the feaſt of S. Michaell, in whiche meane tyme if no ſuccoure came to remoue the ſiege, they would vndertake to delyuer the towne into the kings handes, their lyues and goodes ſaued. The Kyng aduertiſed hereof, ſente them worde, that except they wolde ſurrender the towne to hym the morrowe nexte enſuyng without anye condition, they ſhoulde ſpende no more tyme in talke aboute the matter. But yet at length through the earneſt ſute of the French Lords, the king was contented to graũt them truce till nyne of the clocke the next Sun|day, being the .xxij. of September, with con|dition, that if in the meane time no reſkue came, they ſhould yelde the towne at that houre with their bodies and goodes to ſtande at the Kynges pleaſure. And for aſſuraunce thereof, they deli|uered into the kynges handes thirtie of their beſt Capitaynes and merchantes within that towne as pledges. But other write, that it was co|uenaunted, that they ſhoulde delyuer but one|ly twelue pledges, and that if the ſiege were not reyſed by the Frenche Kinges power within .vj. dayes nexte folowyng, then ſhoulde they deliuer the Towne vnto the kyng of Englandes han|des, and thyrtie of the chiefeſt perſonages with|in the ſame, to ſtande for lyfe or death at hys wyll and pleaſure: and as for the reſidue of the men of warre and Towneſmen, they ſhoulde departe whether they woulde, wythoute car|rying foorth eyther Armour, weapon, or anye other goodes.

Whether this be true, or the former report, as we fynde it in Thomas Walſingam, and that the Kyng afterwards when the towne was de|liuered accordyng to theſe conditions was con|tented to take ſuche order, as to receyue onely thirtie of the chiefeſt within the Towne, and to permit the other to goe their wayes freely, wee can not certaynely affirme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But howeſoeuer it was, the kyng was con|tented to graunt a reſpite vppon certayne con|ditions, that the Capitaines within myght haue tyme to ſende to the Frenche King for ſuccour, as before ye haue hearde, leaſt he entending grea|ter exploytes, myghte loſe tyme in ſuche ſmal matters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When thys compoſition was agreed vpon, the Lorde Bacquevile, was ſente vnto the Frenche Kyng to declare in what poynte the EEBO page image 1176 the towne ſtoode. To whome the Dolphin aun|ſwered, that the kings power was not yet aſſẽ|bled, in ſuch number as was conuenient to reiſe ſo greate a ſiege. This anſwere beyng brought to the Captaynes within the Towne, they ren|dred it vp to the king of England, after that the thyrde day was expired,Har [...]e yelded and ſacked. whiche was on the day of Sainct Maurice beeyng the ſeuen and thirtie daye after the ſiege was firſte layde. The ſoul|diours were ranſomed, and the towne ſacke, to the great gayne of the Engliſhemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This do [...]e, the kyng of Englande ordeyned Capitayne of the towne of H [...]lewe his Vncle the Duke of Exceſter, whyche eſtabliſhed hys Lieutenant there, one Syr Iohn Faſtolfe, with fiftene hundred men (or as ſome haue) two thou|ſande, and .xxxvj. knights, wherof the Baron of Carew, and ſir Hugh Lutterell, were two coun|ſellours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And bycauſe many of his nobles whyleſt this ſiege lay before Harflewe, fell ſicke of the Flixe, and other diſeaſes, and diuers were dead, amon|geſt whome the Earle of Stafforde, the Biſhop of Norwiche, the Lordes Molyns and Burnell were foure, (beſyde others:) the king licenced his brother the duke of Clarence, Iohn Erle Mar|ſhall, and Iohn Erle of Arundel, being infected with that diſeaſe to returne into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Henry after the winuyng of Harflewe determined to haue proceeded further in the con|queſt and winning of other townes and for treſ|ſes: but bicauſe the dead tyme of the winter ap|proched, it was determyned by the prudent ad|uiſe of his counſell, that he ſhoulde in all conue|nient ſpeede ſette forewarde, and march through the countrey towardes Caleys by land, leaſt his returne as then homewardes ſhould of ſlaunde|rous toungs be named a running away: and yet that iourney was adiudged perillous, by reaſon that the number of his people was muche my|niſhed by the flixe and other feuers,Greate deathe in the hoſte by the flixe. whiche ſore vexed and brought to deathe aboue .xv. hundred perſons of the armie: and this was the cauſe that his retourne was the ſooner appoynted and con|cluded. But before hys departyng, hee entred into the Towne of Harflewe, and wente on to the Churche of Saincte Martines, and there offered. All the menne of warre whiche hadde not payde their raunſomes, hee ſware them on the holy Euangeliſtes, to yeld themſelues Pri|ſoners at Caleys by the feaſte of Saincte Mar|tine in Nouember nexte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were two ſtrong Towers ſtandyng on the Hauen ſyde, whyche lookyng for ayde did not yelde till tenne dayes after the Towne was rendred. When the K. had repaired the walles, bulwarks and rampiers about the towne, & fur|niſhed it with victuall and artillerie, he remoued from Harflewe towarde Ponthoyſe, [...] to paſſe the riuer of Some with his armie [...] the bridges were eyther withdrawne or br [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche victuals and other neceſſaries as w [...] to be caryed foorth with the armie, he appointed to bee layde on horſes, leauing the Cartes and wagons behynde for the leſſe encombre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King hearing that the Towne of Harflew was gotten, and that the Kyng of Englande was marching forwarde into the bo|welles of the realme of Fraunce, ſent out procla|mations, and aſſembled people on euerye ſyde, committing the whole charge of his armie to his ſonne the Dolphyn, and the Duke of Aquitayn, who incontinently cauſed the bridges to be bro|ken, and the paſſages to be kepte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo he cauſed all the corne & victuals to be cõ|ueyed away, or deſtroyed in all places,Come and vic|tualle [...] deſtroy|ed vvhere the english ho [...] shoulde paſ [...]. where it was coniectured, that the Engliſhmen would re|payre, to the intente that they might be kepte in ſome ſtrayte or corner of the countrey, withoute victuals or comforte, ſo that they ſhould be con|ſtrayned to dye, or yelde thorough famyne, or to be fought withall, ſo muche to their diſaduaun|tage, that the victorie mighte be prepared for the Frenche, ere they came to hazarde themſelues in battayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englãd nothing diſmayed with with all theſe incõmodities lyke to chaunce vn|to hym at one time,Titus L [...]i [...] kepte his iourney in deſpite of his enimies, conſtreyning them within diuers townes and holds to furniſh hym with victuals:Aſki [...] vv [...] the ga|riſon of E [...]. but yet as he paſſed by the towne of Ewe, the garniſon of the town iſſued foorth, and gaue the Engliſhemen a ſkirmiſh, although in the end the Frenchmen were beaten into the Towne, with loſſe, namely of a ryght valiant man of armes,Enguerant. named Lancelot Pier. Ther were many engliſh men hurt with quarrells ſhot off from the loupes and walles, as they purſued the enimyes vnto the gates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 At length ye king aproched the riuer of Some, where finding all the bridges broken,Blancheta [...] he came to the paſſage of Blanchetaque, where hys greate graundfather king Edwarde the thirde, paſſed a little before the battail of Creſſy,Titus Li [...]i [...] but the paſſage was now ſo impeached with ſtakes ſet in the bo|tom of the foorde, & ſo defended, that he could not paſſe there wythout great daunger, conſideryng the multitude of hys enimyes that were bothe beehinde and before, and on eche de of hym, the Countreye in all partes ſwarming wyth em|buſhements of men of warre. He therfore mar|ched forwards to Arannes ſo ordering his army and placing his carriage, that he appeared ſo ter|rible to his enemies, as they durſt not once offer him battaile, and yet the Lorde Dalbreth Con|ſtable of Fraunce, the Marſhall Bouchequauler, EEBO page image 1077 the erle of Vendoſme great Maſter of Fraũce, the Duke of Alanſon, and the Earle of Riche|mont, with all the puiſſaunce of the Dolphyn lay at Abuile, and durſt not ſo muche as touch his battailes, but euer kept the paſſages, & coa|ſted aloof, like a hauke that lyketh not hir pray. The king of Englande ſtill kepte on his iorney till hee came to the bridge of Sainct Maxence, where hee found aboue .xxx.M. frenchemenne, and there pitched his fielde, looking ſurely to be fought withall.Diuers capi|taines knights. Wherefore to encourage his capitaines the more, he dubbed certaine of hys hardy and valiant gentlemen knights, as Iohn Lorde Ferrers of Groby: Reignold of Grey|ſtock: Piers Tempeſt: Chriſtofer Moriſby: Thomas Pickering: William Huddleſton: Iohn Hoſbalton: Henry Mortimer: Phillip Hall: and Willyam hys brother: Iaques de Ormonde, and dyuers other: But when hee ſawe that the Frenche made no ſemblaunce to fight, he departed in good order of battaile by the towne of Amiens, to another towne neare to a caſtell called Bowes, and there laye twoo dayes looking for battaile euery houre. From thence he came neare to Corby, where hee was ſtayed that night, by reaſon that the common people, and peſantes of the countrey aſſembled in great numbers, and the men of armes of the gariſon of Corby ſkirmiſhed wyth his army in the morning, and were diſcomfited, and the pe|ſantes driuen euen harde to their gates. The ſame day the king founde a ſhallowe fourd be|tween Corby,King Henry pa [...]th the ri| [...]er of Some vva [...] his hoſte. and Peronne, which neuer was eſpied before, at whiche he wyth his armie and carriages the night enſuing, paſſed the water of Some without let or daunger, and therewyth determined to make haſte towardes Callais, and not to ſeeke for battaile, excepte hee were thereto conſtrayned, bycauſe that hys army by ſickenes was ſore diminiſhed, in ſo muche that he had but onely twoo thouſande horſemen and thirteene thouſande archers, bill men, and of all ſortes of other footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Englishe [...]ay fore af| [...]ded.The Engliſhemen were brought into great miſery in this iorney, their victuall was in ma|ner ſpent, and nowe coulde they get none: for their enemies had deſtroied all the corne before they came: Reſte coulde they none take, for their enemies were euer at hande to giue them alarmes, dayly it rained, and nyghtely freeſed: of fewell there was great ſcarſitie, but of fluxes greate plenty: money they hadde inoughe, but wares to beſtowe it vppon, for their reliefe or comforte, hadde they little or none. And yet in this greate neceſſitye, the poore people of the countrey were not ſpoiled, nor any thyng taken of them wythout payment, neyther was any [...]utrage or offence done by the Engliſhemenne of warre, except one, whiche was, that a foliſh ſouldiour [...]le a pi [...]e out of a churche: for which cauſe he was apprehended,An example of Iuſtie [...]. Titus Li [...]iu [...]. and the king would not once remoue till the box was reſtored, and the offender ſtrangled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The people of the countreys there aboute,Note the force of Iuſtice. hearyng of ſuchẽ zeale in hym, to the mayntai|naunce of Iuſtice, miniſtred to hys army bothe victuals, and other neceſſaries, althoughe by open proclamation ſo to do they were prohibi|ted.Hall. The Frenche King being at Roan,The french K. cõſulteth hovv to deale vvith the english [...]ẽ. and hearing that [...] Henry was paſſed the riuer of Some, was muche diſpleaſed therwith, and aſſembling his coũſell to the number of .xxxv. aſked their aduice what was to be done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There was amongſt theſe fiue & thirtie his ſonne the Dolphin, callyng hymſelfe King of Sicill, the Dukes of Berry and Britaine, the Earle of Pontiew the Kinges youngeſt ſonne, and other highe eſtates. At lengthe .xxx. of them agreed, that the Engliſhemenne ſhoulde not departe vnfought withall, and fiue were of a contrary opinion, but the the greater number ruled the matter:The french K. ſendeth defi|aunce to kyng Henry. And ſo Montioy Kyng at armes was ſent to the king of England to de|fie him as the enemie of France, and to tell him that hee ſhoulde ſhortely haue battaile. Kyng Henry ſoberly aunſwered thus: Sir,King Henryes aunſvvere to the de [...]aunce. mine in|tent is to doe as it pleaſeth God, for ſurely I will not ſeeke your maſter at this time, but if he or his ſeeke me, I will willingly fight with them: And if any of your nation attempte once to ſtoppe me in my iorney now towards Cal|lais, at their ieoperdy be it, and yet my deſire i [...] that none of you bee ſo vnaduiſed, as to bee the occaſion, that I in my defence ſhall colour and make red your rawny ground with the effuſion of chriſtian bloud: When hee had thus aun|ſwered the Herauld, hee gaue hym a greate re|warde, and licenced hym to departe. Vpon re|tourne of the Herrault, wyth this aunſwere, it was incontinently proclaimed, that all men of warre ſhoulde reſorte to the Conſtable to fight with the King of England, and his puiſſance. Wherevppon, all men accuſtomed to beare ar|mour, and deſirous to winne honour throughe the Realme of Fraunce, drewe towarde the field.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Dolphin ſore deſired to haue bin at the battaile, but hee was prohibited by his father: likewiſe Phillip Earle of Charolois, woulde gladly haue bene there, if his father the duke of Burgoigne would haue ſuffred hym: many of his mẽ ſtale away, and went to the frenchmen.Titus Liuius. The king of England bearing that the french|men approched, and that there was an other ri|uer for him to paſſe with his army by a bridge, and doubting leaſte if the ſame bridge ſhoulde EEBO page image 1178 be broken, it woulde be greately to his hinde|raunce, appoynted certayne capitaynes wyth their bandes, to go thyther wyth all ſpeede be|fore hym, and to take poſſeſſion thereof, and ſo to keepe it, tyll hys commyng thither. Thoſe that were ſent, findyng the frenchemen buſy to break down their bridge, aſſailed them ſo vigo|rouſly, that they diſcomfited them and tooke and flew them, and ſo the bridge was preſerued tyll the king came, and paſſed the riuer by the ſame with his whole army. This was on ye .xxij. day of October. The duke of Yorke: at led the vãt|garde (after the army was paſſed the Riuer) mounted vp to the heigth of an hill wyth his people, and ſente out ſkowtes to diſcouer the countrey, the which vpon their returne aduer|tiſed hym, that a wonderfull greate army of Frenchmen was at hand, approching towards them. The duke declared to the Kyng what he had heard, and the Kyng therevppon, without all feare or trouble of minde, cauſed the bataile which he led himſelfe to ſtay,King Henry rideth forthe to take the vievve of the Frenche army. and incontinent|ly rode forth to view his aduerſaryes, and that done, returned to hys people, and with chere|full countenaunce cauſed them to bee put in or|der of battayle, aſſignyng to euery capitayne ſuche roomth and place, as he thought conueni|ent, and ſo kepte thẽ ſtill in that order till night was come, & then determined to ſeeke a place to encampe & lodge his army in for that night. There was not one amongſt them that knewe any certayne place whither to goe, in that vn|knowen countrey: but by chaunce they happe|ned vppon a beaten way, white in ſighte by the which they were broughte vnto a little village, where they were refreſhed with meate & drinke ſomewhat more plenteouſly, then they had bin diuers dayes before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Order was taken by commaundement from the Kyng, after the army was firſte ſet in bat|tayle array, that no noiſe or clamor ſhoulde be made in the hoſte, ſo that in marching forthe to this village, euery man kepte hymſelfe quyet: but at theyr commyng into the village, fiers were made to giue light on euery ſide, as there likewiſe were in the frenche hoſte whiche was lodged not paſte .ij.C. & fiftie paces dyſtaunte from the Engliſhemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The chiefe leaders of the french hoſte were theſe: The conſtable of Fraunce, the Marſhall, the Admirall, the lord Rambures maſter of the croſbowes, and other of the frenche nobilitie, which came and pitched downe their ſtanderts and banners in the countye of Sainct Paule, within the Territorie of Agincourt, hauing in their army as ſome write,The number of the frenchemen. Engu [...]rant. to the number of .lx. thouſande horſemen beſides footemen, wago|ners and other. They were lodged euen in the way by the whiche the engliſhmen, muſt [...] paſſe towardes Callais, and all that night af|ter their comming thither, made greate cheare and were very mery, pleaſant, & full of g [...] The Engliſhmen alſo for their partes were of good comfort, and nothing abaſhed of the mat|ter, and yet they were both hungry, weary, ſore trauailed, and vexed with many cold diſeaſes. Howbeit they made peace wyth God, in con|feſſing their ſins, receyuing the ſacrament, and requiring aſſiſtaunce at his handes, that is the only giuer of victory, determined rather to die, than either to yelde, or flee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The day following was the .xxv. of Octo|ber in the yeare .1415. being then Friday,T [...] [...] A [...], and the feaſt of Criſpine, and Criſpinian, the moſt faire and fortunate day to the engliſhemen, and moſte ſorrowfull, and vnlucky to the Frenche|men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the morning of the ſame day,The ord [...] of the Fr [...] [...]y. the french Capitaines made three battayles. In the va|warde were .viij.M. healmes of Knyghtes, and Eſquiers .iiij.M. Archers, and .xv.C. croſbowes whiche were guided by the lorde de la Breth, Conſtable of Fraunce, hauyng wyth hym the Dukes of Orleauns and Burbon, the Earles of Ewe and Richemonte, the Mar|ſhall Bouciquault, and the maſter of the croſ|bowes, the lord Dampier Admirall of Fraunce and other capitaines: The earle of Vandoſme wyth .xvj.C. men of armes were ordered for a wing to that battayle. And the other wyng was guided by Sir Guicharde Dolphin, Syr Clugnet of Brabant, and Sir Lewes Bour|don, with .viij.C. men of armes, of elect and choſen perſones. And to breake the ſhotte of the engliſhmen were appointed, Sir Guilliam de Saue [...]ſes, with Hector and Phillippe his bre|thren: Ferry de Maylly, and Alen de Gaſpanes with other .viij.C. of armes. In the middle warde, were aſſigned as many perſons, or mo, as were in the formoſt battaile, and the chardge thereof, was committed to the Dukes of Bar and Alanſon, the Earles of Neuers, Vande|mont, Blamont, Salinges, Grant Pree, and of Ruſſy: And in the rereward were all the o|ther men of armes guyded by the Earles of Marle, Dampmartine, Fauconberg, and the Lorde of Lourrey capitaine of Arde, who had wyth hym, the men of the Frontiers of Bolo|nois: Thus the frenchemen being ordered vn|der their ſtandardes and banners, made a great ſhew: for ſurely they were eſteemed in number ſix times as many or more, than was the whole company of the Engliſhemen, wyth Wago|ners, Pages and all. They reſted themſelues, waytyng for the bloudy blaſte of the terryble trumpet, till the houre betweene .ix. and .x. of EEBO page image 1179 the clocke of the ſame day: during whiche ſea|ſon, the conſtable made vnto the capitains and other men of warre, a pithie oration exhorting and encouraging them to doe valiantly, wyth many comfortable words, and ſenſible reaſons. King Henry alſo like a leader, and not as one led, like a ſoueraigne, and not an inferior, per|ceyuing a plotte of grounde very ſtrong, and meete for his purpoſe, which on the backe halfe was fenced with the village, wherein hee hadde lodged the nighte before, and on bothe ſides de|fended wyth hedges, and buſhes, thought good there to embattaile his hoſte, and ſo ordered his men in the ſame place,The order of in Englishe [...]y. as he ſawe occaſion, and as ſtoode for his moſte aduantage: Fyrſt, he ſent priuily .ij.C. archers into a lowe meadowe, whiche was [...]re to the vaunegarde of his ene|mies: but ſeparate with a greate ditche com|maunding them there to kepe themſelues cloſe till they had a token to them giuen, to let driue at their aduerſaries: Beſide this, he appointed a vaward, of the which he made captaine Ed|warde Duke of York, that of an hault courage had deſired that office, and with hym were the Lordes Beaumont, Willonghby, and Fan|hope, and this battaile was all of archers. The middle warde was gouerned by the kyng him|ſelfe, with his brother the Duke of Glouceſter, and the Earles of Marſhall, Oxforde, and Suffolke, in the which were all the ſtrong bil|men. The Duke of Exceter vncle to the kyng led the rerewarde, which was mixed both with bilmen and archers. The horſmen like wings went on euery ſide of the battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A [...] the gre [...] force o [...] Englishe [...].Thus the king hauing ordered his batailes, feared not the puiſſance of his enemies, but yet to prouide that they ſhoulde not with the mul|titude of their horſemen breake the array of his archers, in whome the whole force of his army conſiſted,A pollitike in|uen [...]ion. hee cauſed ſtakes bounde wyth Iron ſharpe at bothe endes of the length of .v. or .vj. foot to be pitched before the archers, and of eche ſide the footemen like an hedge, to the entente that if the barded horſes run raſhly vppon them they might ſhortly be gored and deſtroyed: cer|tain perſons alſo were appoynted to remoue ye ſtakes as by the mouing of the archers occaſion and time ſhoulde require, ſo that the footemen were hedged aboute with ſtakes, and the horſ|men ſtoode like a bulwarke betweene them and their enemies, without the ſtakes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hall.This deuiſe of fortifying an army, was at this time firſt inuented, but ſince that time they haue deuiſed caltrappes, harrowes, and other newe deuiſes, to defend the force of the horſe|men, ſo that if the enemies runne raſhely vpon the ſame, either are their horſes wounded with the ſtakes, or their feete hurt with the other en|gins, ſo that of neceſſitie for very pa [...] the [...]|ly beaſtes are ouerthrowen and brought his the grounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Henry by reaſon of his ſmall number of people, to fill vp hys battailes,Titus Liuius. placed his vauntgarde ſo on the right hande of the maine battaile, whyche hymſelfe led, that the diſtance betwixte them might vnneth be perceyued, and ſo in like caſe was the rerewarde ioyned on the left hand, that ye one might ye more readily ſuc|cour an other in time of neede, when hee hadde thus ordered his battailes, he lefte a ſmall com|pany to keepe his campe, and caryage,Titus Liuius. whiche remained ſtill in the village, and then calling his capitaines and ſouldiours aboute him, hee made to them a right harty [...]ation,King Henrhes oration to his men. requiring them to play the men, that they might obtaine a glorious victorie, as there was good hope they ſhould, if they would remember the iuſte cauſe and quarrell, for the whiche they fought, and agaynſte whome they ſhoulde matche, beeyng ſuche faint harted people, as their auncetors had ſo often ouercome. To conclude, many wordes of comforte he vttered to them, to encourage them to do manfully, aſſuring them that Eng|lande ſhoulde neuer be charged wyth hys raun|ſome, nor any French man triumph ouer hym as a captiue, for either by famous death, or glo|rious victorye, woulde hee winne honour and fame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 It is ſaide alſo, that he ſhould heare one of the hoſte vtter hys wiſhe to another, that ſtoode nexte to hym in this wife: I woulde to god there were preſent here with vs this day ſo ma|ny good ſouldiours as are at this houre within the Realme of Englande,A vvishe. A noble cou|rage of a valia [...] Prince. whereto the Kyng aunſwered: I woulde not wiſhe a man more here than I haue, wee are in deede in compari|ſon to the enemies but a fewe: But if God of his clemency doe fauor vs, and our iuſte cauſe, as I truſte he will, there is no man that may or can a ſcribe the victorie gotte againſt ſuche a puiſſant force to our owne ſtrength and might, but onely to Gods aſſiſtaunce, to whome wee ſhall worthily giue thankes therefore. And if ſo bee that for our offences ſakes wee ſhall be de|liuered into the hands of our enimies, the leſſe number we be, the leſſe domage ſhal the realme of Englande ſuſteine: but if we ſhould fighte in truſte of multitude of men, and ſo gette the victorie (our mindes being prone to pride) wee ſhoulde therevppon peraduenture aſcribe the victory not ſo muche to the gifte of God, as to our owne puiſſaunce, and thereby prouoke his highe indignation and diſpleaſure againſt vs: and if the enemye gotte the vpper hand, than ſhoulde our Realme and countrey ſuffer more domage and ſtande in further daunger: But EEBO page image 1180 be you of good comforte, and ſhewe your ſelues valiant, God and our iuſte quarrell, ſhall de|fende vs, and deliuer theſe our proude aduerſa|ries with all the multitude of them whiche you ſee, or at the leaſte the more parte of them into our handes. Whileſt the king was yet thus ex|horting hys people, eyther army ſo maligned the other being as then in open ſight, that euery man cryed forward, forwarde. The Dukes of Clarence, Glouceſter, and Yorke, were of the ſame opinion, yet the king ſtayed a while, leaſt any ieoperdy were not foreſeene, or any hazard not preuented. The Frenchmen in the meane while, as thoughe they had bin ſure of victory, made great triumphe, for the captaines had de|termined before, how to deuide the ſpoile, & the ſouldiours the night before had plaid the eng|liſhemen at dice. The noble men had deuiſed a chariot, wherin they might triumphantly con|uey King Henry beeing captiue to the Citie of Paris, crying to their ſouldiours, haſte you to obtain ſpoile, glory and honour, little remem|bring that the whirle winde, ſhortely with a puffe, woulde blowe away all their vaine ioye and fooliſhe fantaſticall braggyng: of this do|ing, you may gather that it is as muche mad|nes to make a determinate iudgemẽt of things to come, as it is wiſedome to doubt what will folow of things begon.Hall. Here we may not for|get howe the French men beeing thus in theyr ruffe, ſent an Herault to K. Henry, to enquire of hym what raũſome he would offer, and how he aunſwered, that within .ij. or .iij. houres he hoped that it ſhould ſo happen, that the french|men ſhould common rather with the Engliſh|men for their owne raunſomes, than the eng|liſhemen ſhould neede to take thought for their deliueraũce, promiſing for his owne part, that his dead carcaſſe ſhoulde rather be a pray to the Frenchemen, than that his liuing body ſhould be endangered of paying any raunſom. When the meſſenger was come backe to the frenche hoſte, the men of warre put on their helme [...]tes & cauſed their trumpets to blow to the battaile. They thought themſelues ſo ſure of victory, that diuers of the noble men made ſuche haſte to|wards the battaile, that they left many of their ſeruauntes and men of warre behinde them, & ſome of them woulde not once ſtaye for their ſtanderts:Tu [...] L [...] as amongeſt other the duke of Bra|bant when his ſtandert was not come cauſed & baner to be taken from a trumpet, and faſtened to a ſpeare, the which he cõmanded to be borne before him in ſteed of his ſtanderd. But when both theſe armies cõming within fight either of other, & were ſet in order of battaile, they ſtoode ſtill at the firſt, beholding either others deme [...]|nor, being not diſtant in ſunder paſt .iij. bow|ſhootes. And when they had thus ſtoode on both ſides a good while without doing any thing, (except that certaine of the frenche horſemẽ ad|uaũcing forward, betwixt both the hoſtes were by the engliſhe archers conſtrained to retourne backe) aduiſe was taken amongeſt the engliſh|men, what was beſt for them to do, and there|vpon all things conſidered, it was determined that ſith ye frenchmẽ would not come forward, the king wyth his army, embatailed as ye haue heard, ſhoulde marche towards them, & ſo lea|uing their truſſe & bagage in the village where they lodged the night before, onely wyth theyr weapons, armour, and ſtakes prepared for the purpoſe, as ye haue heard, they made ſomwhat forward, before whõ there went an olde knight ſir Tho. Erpingham (a man of great experiẽce in the warre) with a warder in his hand, & whẽ he caſt vp his warder, al the army ſhouted, but that was a ſigne to the archers in the meadow, which therwith ſhot wholy altogither at ye va|warde of the Frenchemen,The [...]e a [...]|mies ioyne [...]+taile. who when they per|ceyued [figure appears here on page 1180] EEBO page image 1181 the archers in the medow, and faw they [...] not come at thẽ, for a [...]che that was be|twixte them, with all halfe [...]ette vpon the fore|warde of K. Henry, but ere they could ioyne, ye archers in the forefront, and the archers on ye ſide which ſtoode in the meadowe, to wounded [...]he footmen, gaſted the horſes, and com [...]red thẽ men of armes, that the footmen durſt not goe forward, the horſmen ran togither vpon plũps without order, ſome ouerthrewe ſuche as were nexte them, & the horſes ouerthre we their ma [...]|ſters, and ſo at the firſt ioyning, the Frenchmen were [...]ly diſcomforted, and the Engliſhmen muche encouraged. When the French vaw [...]d was thus brought to confuſion, the engliſh ac| [...]hers rafte away their bowes, and tooke into their handes, axes, maſtes, ſwords, billes, and other hand weapons, and with the ſame flewe the Frenchmẽ, til they came to the midle ward.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Then approched the K. and ſo encouraged his people, that ſhortly the ſecond battail of the Frenchemen was ouer throwen, and diſperſed, not without greate ſtaughter of men: howbeit, diuers wer relieued by their varlets, and con|ueyed out of the field. The Engliſhmen were ſo buſied in fighting, & taking of the priſoners at hand, that they folowed not in chaſe of their enemies, nor would once break out of their ar|ray of battail. The frenchmen ſtrongly with|ſtoode the fierceneſſe of the Engliſhmen, when they came to handy ſtrokes, ſo that the fighte was doubtfull and perillous. And when one parte of the french horſmen thought to haue en|tred vpon the kings battaile, they were with ye ſtakes ouerthrowen to the grounde, and eyther taken or ſlaine.A [...] king. Thus this battaile continued iij. long houres. The K. that day ſhewed him|ſelfe a valiant knight, albeit notwithſtanding he was almoſte felled by the duke of Alanſon, yet with plaine ſtrength he flew .ij. of the dukes company, and felled the duke, whome when he woulde haue yelded, the kings garde contrary to his minde outragiouſly ſlewe. And in con|cluſion, the K. minding to make an end of that daies iorny, cauſed his horſmen to fetch a com|paſſe about, and to ioyne with hym againſt the rereward of the frenchmẽ, in the which was the greateſt number of people. When the frenchmẽ perceyued his intent, they were ſodenly amazed & ran away like ſheepe, without order or aray [...]: which whẽ the K. perceyued, he encouraged his men, & folowed ſo quickly vpon the enemies, yt they ran hither and thither, caſting away theyr armour: and many of them on their knees de|ſired to haue their liues faued. In the meane ſeaſon, while the battaile thus continued, & that the engliſhemen had taken a greate number of priſoners, certayne frenchemen on horſe backe, wherof wer captains Robinet of Borneu [...]le, Ri [...]ar [...] of C [...]mas, & Iſambert of Aginc [...]t, and other men of armes, to the number of .vj.C. horſmen, which were the firſt that fled, hea|ring that the engliſh [...]es and pauilions were a good way diſtant from the army, without any ſufficient gard to defend the fame, eyther vpon a couetous meaning to gain by the ſpoil, or vp|pon a deſire to be reuẽged, entred vpõ the kings camp, & there ſpoiled the hales, robbed the tents,The kings campe robbed. brake vp cheſts and carried away caſkets, & ſlew ſuche ſeruants as they founde to make any reſi|ſtance, for the which acte they were after com|mitted to priſon, and had loſte their liues, if the Dolphin had longer liued: for when the outery of the lackies & voyes, which ran away for fear of the frenchmẽ thus ſpoiling the campe, came to the kings eares, he doubting leſt his enemies ſhould gather together againe, & begin a newe fielde, and miſtruſting further that the priſoners would either be an aide to his enemies, or very enemyes to their take [...]s in deede if they were ſuffred to liue, contrary to his accuſtomed ge [...]|tlenes, cõmaunded by ſounde of trũpet, that e|uery man vpon paine of death, ſhould incouti|neri [...]ly flea his priſoner: whẽ this do [...] de|cree, [...] [...]po [...]+ner [...] and pitifull proclamation was pro [...]|ced, pity it was to ſee how ſome frenchmẽ [...]ere ſodenly ſticked with daggers, ſome were [...]|ned with pollaxes, ſome ſlaine with ma [...] o|ther had their throates [...]ut, and ſome their bel|lies panched, ſo that in effect, hauing reſpect to ye greate number, fewe priſoners were ſaued. When this lamentable ſlaughter was ended, ye engliſhmen diſpoſed thẽſelues in order of bat|tayle, ready to abide a newe fielde, and alſo to inuade, and newly ſet on their enemies,A fresh onſe [...] and ſo with great force they aſſailed ye erles of Marle and Fawconbridge, and the lords of Lo [...] & of Thine yt which with vj.C. men of armes had all day kepte togither,Titus Liui [...]. and were now ſlaine and beatẽ down out of [...]and. Some w [...]te, that the K. perceiuing his enemyes in one parte to aſſemble togither, as though they ment to giue a new bat [...]ail for preſeruation of the priſoners, ſent to them an Herrault commaunding them either to depart out of his ſight, or elſe to come forward at once, and giue battaile, promiſing herewith, that if they did offer to fighte agayne not only thoſe priſoners whiche his people all|redy had taken, but alſo ſo many of them as in this new conflicte, which they thus attempted ſhould fall into his hands, ſhould dye the death without redemtion. The frenchmen fearing ye ſentence of ſo terrible a decree, without further delay departed out of the fielde. And ſo aboute foure of the clocke in the after noone, the Kyng when he ſawe no apparaunce of enemies, cau|ſed EEBO page image 1180 the retrefte to bee blowen, and gathering his army togither,Thankes giuen to God for the victorie. gaue thankes to almightie god for ſo happy a victory, cauſing his prelates and chapleines to ſing this pſalme. In exi [...] Iſ|raell de Egipto, and cõmaundyng euery man to kneele downe on the grounde at this verſe. Non nobis domine, A vvorthy ex|ample of a god|ly prince. non nobis, ſed nomini tuo da gloriã. Which done, he cauſed Te Deum, with certain anthẽs to be ſong, giuing land & praiſe to god and not boaſting of his owne force or any hu|maine power.Titus Liuius. That night he & his people tooke reſt and refreſhed themſelues with ſuch victuals as they foũd in the french campe, but lodged in the ſame village, where he lay the night before: and in the morning, Mountioy K. at armes & foure other french Herraults came to the K to knowe the number of priſoners, & to deſire bu|riall for the dead: Before he made thẽ anſwere (to vnderſtãd what they would ſay) he demaũ|ded of them why they made to him that requeſt conſidering that hee knewe not whether ye vic|tory was to be attributed to him, or to their na|tion but: when Montioy by true and iuſt con|fe [...]ſion had cleared that doubt to ye highe praiſe of the K. he deſired of Montioye to vnderſtand the name of the Caſtell neare adioyning: when they had told him that it was called Agincort,The battalle of Agin [...]e. he ſaid that this conflict ſhal be called the batail of Agincourte. He feaſted the frenche officers of armes that daye, and graunted them their re|queſte, which buſily ſought throughe the fielde for ſuche as were ſlaine, but the engliſhmẽ ſuf|fred thẽ not to go alone, for they ſearched wyth them, & found many hurte, but not in ieoperdy of their liues, whom they took priſoners, & brou|ght them to their tents. Whẽ the K. of Eng|lande had well refreſhed himſelfe, & his ſouldi|ours, and had taken the ſpoile of ſuche as were ſlaine, hee wyth his priſoners in good order re|turned to his towne of Callais: Whẽ tidings of this greate victory, was blowen into Eng|lande, ſolempne proceſſions and other praiſings to almightie God wyth bonfiers, & ioyfull tri|umphes,

The ſame day that the nevve [...] vvent to VVeſtmin|ſter to rece [...]e [...] o [...]e, the aduertiment of this noble vic| [...]ie came to the citie in the morning beti [...]s [...]e men vvere [...]p from theyr beddes

Register of Maiors.

were ordeined in euery towne, City, and borough, & the maior & citizẽs of London, went the morrow after the daye of S. Simon and Iude from the Church of S. Paule to the church of S. Peter at Weſtminſter in deuoute maner, rendring to God harty thanks for ſuch fortunate lucke ſent to the king and his army. The ſame Sonday that the K. remoued from the campe at Agincourte towards Calais, di|uers frenchmẽ came to the field to view againe the dead bodies, & the peaſants of the countrey ſpoiled the carcaſſes of all ſuch apparell & other things as the engliſhmen had left: for they took nothing but gold & ſiluer, iewels, riche aparell and coſtly armour, but the ploughme(n) & peasa(n)ts lefte nothing behinde, neither shirt nor cloute, so that the bodies lay stark naked till Wednesday, on the whiche day diuers of the noble men were conueied into their countries, and the remainaunte were by Phillip Earle Charolois (fore lamenting the chaunce, & moued with pity) at his coste and chardge buried in a square plot of grounde of .xv.C. yardes, in the which be caused to be made .iij.pittes, wherein were buried by accompte .v.M.and viij.C. persons beside the(m) that were caried away by their frinds and seruants, and other which being wounded died in hospitalles and other places. After this dolorous iourney and pitifull slaughter, diuers clerks of Paris made many lamentable verses, complaining that the king reigned by will, and that counsellors were parciall, affirming that ye noble men fled agaynst nature, and that the co(m)mons were destroied by their prodigalitie, declaring also that the Clergie were dombe, and durste not saye the truthe, and that the humble commons duly obeied, and yet euer suffred punishme(n)t, for which cause by deuine persecution on the lesse nu(m)ber vanquished the greter: wherfore they concluded, that al things went out of order, and yet was there no man that studied to bring the vnruly to frame: it was no marueile thoughe this battaile was lamentable to the french nation, for in it were taken and slaine ye flower of al the Nobilitie of Fraunce: Noble and [...]. There wer taken prisoners Charles duke of Orleance, nephew to the fre(n)ch K. Io. duke of Bourbon, the Lorde Bouciqualt one of the marshals of Frau(n)ce, which died in England wyth a number of other lords, knightes, and esquiers at ye leaste. xv C. beside the common people. There were slaine in al of the frenche parte to the nu(m)ber of x.M. men, whereof were Princes and noble men bearing baners. Cxxvj & of knights and esquiers & gentlemen in the whole were slaine viij, M, iiij. C. (of the whiche .v.C. were dubbed knights the night before the battail) so that of other the meaner sorte there died not paste xvj C. Amongest those of the Nobilite that were slain, these were the chiefest, Charles lord de la Breth high constable of Fraunce, Iaques of Chatilo(n) L.of Da(m)pierre Admiral of France, the L. Rambures master of the crosbowes, sir Guischard Dolphin greate master of Fraunce, Io. duke of Alanson, Anthony duke of Braba(n)t, brother to the duke of Burgoine, Edward duke of Bar, the erle of Neuers another brother to the duke of Burgoine, with the erles of Marle, Vaudemont, Beaumont, Grandpree, Roussi, Fanconberg, Fois, and Lestrake, beside a greate number of Lords and Barons of name: Of Englishme(n), there died at this battayl Edward duke of Yorke, the earle of Suffolke, sir EEBO page image 1170 Sir Richard Kikeley, Engliſhmen [...]yne. and Dauy Gamme Esquier, and of all other, not aboue .xxv. persons, if you will credite such as write miracles: but other Writers of greater credite affirme, that there were slaine about fiue or sixe C. persons. Titus Liuius sayeth, that there were slaine of Englishmen beside the Duke of Yorke, and the Erle of Suffolke, an C.persons at the first encounter: Titus Liuius. the Duke of Gloucester the kings brother was sore wou(n)ded about the hippes, & borne downe to the ground, so that he fel backwards, with his feete towards his enimies, whome the K. bestridde, and like a brother, valiantly rescued him from his enimies, and so sauing his life, caused him to be conueyed out of the fight, into a place of more safetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Hall.After that the K. of England had refreſſed him ſelfe, and his people at Calais, and that ſuch priſoners as he had left at Harflew (as yee haue heard) were come to Calais vnto him the ſixth daye of Nouẽber, he with all his priſoners tooke ſhipping, & the ſame day lãded at Douer, hauing with him the dead bodies of the Duke of Yorke, & of the Earle of Suffolke, & cauſed ye Duke to be buried at his colledge of Fodring|hey, & the Earle at new Elme. In this paſſage, the Seas were ſo rough & troublous, that two ſhips belonging to ſir Iohn Cornewall; Lorde Fanhope, were driuen into Zeland, howbeit, nothing was loſt, nor any perſon periſhed. The Maior of London, and ye Aldermen, apparelled in oryent grained ſcarlet, and four C. commo|ners, clad in beautifull murrey, well mounted, and trimly horſed with rich collers, and greate rhaines, met the K. on black heath, reioicing at his returne. And the Clergie of London, with rich Croſſes, ſumptuous copes, and maſſie cen|ſers, receiued him, at S. Thomas of Wate|rings,Titus Liuius. with ſolemne proceſſion. The K. like a graue and ſober perſonage, and as one remem|bring from whome al victories are ſent, ſeemed little to regard ſuche vaine pompe & ſhewes as were in triumphãt ſort deuiſed for his welcom|ming home from ſo proſperous a iourney,The great mo|d [...]e of the K. in ſo much, that he would not ſuffer his helmet to be caried with him, and ſhewed to the people, that they might behold the dintes and cuttes whiche appeared in ye ſame, of ſuch blowes and ſtripes, as hee receiued the daye of the battell: neyther woulde he ſuffer any dities to be made & ſong by minſtrels, of his glorious victorie, for that he would whollie haue the praiſe and thankes al|togither giuen to God. The newes of thys bloudy battell being reported to the French K. as then ſoiourning at Roan, filled the Courte full of ſorrowe, but to remedie ſuche danger as was like to enſue, it was decreed by counſel, to ordeine newe officers in places of thẽ that were ſlaine: and firſte, hee elected his chiefe officer for the warres, called the Conneſtable, the Earle of Arminacke, a wiſe and politike Captaine, and an [...]ti [...]te enimie to the Engliſhmen. Sir Iohn de Corſey was made maſter of the croſſe|bowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, other for melancholy that he had for the loſſe at Agi [...]court, or by ſome [...]o|dayne diſeaſe, Lewes Dolphin of Vlennoyes,The death of the Dolphin of France. hei [...] apparant to the Frenche King, departed this life without iſſue, which happened well for Robyn [...] of Bouen [...] and his fellowes, as yee haue hearde before, for his death was theyr life, and his life would haue bin their death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the French King had created new officers,1416 in hope to relieue the ſtate of his realme and countrey, ſore [...]aken by the late greate o|uerthrowe, it chanced, that Thomas Duke of Exeter, Captaine of Harflewe, accompanyed with three thouſand Engliſhmẽ, made a great roade into Normandie, almoſt to the Citie of Roan, in whiche iourney, he got greate abun|dance, both of riches and priſoners: but in hys returne, the Earle of Arminacke newly made Conneſtable of France, intending in his fyrſte enterprice to winne his ſpurres, hauing with him aboue fiue thouſand horſemen,A ſore con|flicte. encountred with the Duke: the fight was handled on both partes very hotely, but bycauſe the Engliſh|men were not able to reſiſt ye force of ye french|men the Duke was conſtreined to retire with loſſe at the leaſt of three C. of his footemen, yet being withdrawẽ into an orchard, which was ſtrõgly fenced and hedged about with thornes, the Frenchmen were not able to enter vpon the Engliſhmen, but yet they tooke from them all their horſes and ſpoyle, and aſſaulted them, till it was night, and then retired backe to ye town, not far diſtãt from ye place where they fought, called Vallemõt, this was vpon ye fourtẽth day of Marche, and in the morning, vpon ye breake of the daye, the Engliſhmen iſſued forth of the orcharde, where they had kepte thẽſelues all ye night, and drew towardes Harflewe, whereof the Frenchmen being aduertiſed, followed thẽ, and ouertooke them vppon the ſandes, neere to Chiefe de Caux, and there ſet on them: but in ye ende, the Frenchmen were diſcomfited, and a greate number of them ſlaine by the Engliſh|mẽ, which afterwardes returned without more adoe vnto Harflew. The french writers blame the Conneſtable for this loſſe, bycauſe hee kepte vpon the high grounde with a number of men of warre, and woulde not come downe to ayde his fellowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 In this fourth yeare of K. Henries raigne, Anno re. 4. The Emperor Sigiſmond cõ|meth into Eng [...] the Emperor Sigiſmond, conũn germaine to K. Henry, came into Englãd, to the intẽt, that EEBO page image 1184 he might make an attonement betwene Kyng Henry, and the french king: with whom he had bin before, bringing with hym the Archebiſhop of Reines,Titus Liuius. as ambaſſador for the french kyng. At Callais hee was honourably receiued by the Earle of Warwicke Lorde deputy there, and diuers other Lords, ſente thither of purpoſe to attende hym. Moreouer, the king ſente thither xxx. greate ſhips to bring hym and his traine ouer.The ſtraunge manner of rece|uing the Empe|rour at Douer. At Douer the duke of Gloceſter, and di|uers other Lordes were ready to receyue hym, who at his approching to land, entred the wa|ter with their ſwordes in their handes drawen, and by the mouth of the ſaide duke, declared to hym, that if hee intended to enter the lande as the kings friend, and as a mediator to intreate for peace, he ſhoulde be ſuffred to arriue: but if he would enter as an Emperor into a land vn|der his Imperiall iuriſdiction, then were they ready to reſiſt hym. This was thought neceſ|ſarie to be done, for ſauing of the kings prero|gatiue, whiche hathefull preeminence within his owne realme, as an abſolute prince or Em|perour: when the Emperor herevpon anſwered that he was come as the kings friend, and as a mediator for peace, and not with any imperial aucthoritie, hee was of the Duke and other his aſſociats receiued with al ſuch honor as might be deuiſed. The king with all his nobilitie re|ceiued hym on Blacke Heathe, the .vij daye of May, and broughte him throughe London to Weſtminſter,Albert duke of Hollande com|meth into Englande. with gheate triumphe. Shortly after there came alſo into England, Albert duke of Holland, who was likewiſe friendly enter|teyned. Both theſe princes, the Emperour and the duke of Holland were conueyed to Wind|ſore, to ſaint Georges feaſt, and elected compa|nions of the noble order of the Garter, and had the collar and habite of the ſame to them deli|uered & ſat in their ſtalls al the ſolemnity of the feaſt. Shortly after that the feaſt was finiſhed, the Duke of Hollande returned into his coun|trey, but the Emperour tarried ſtil, and aſſay|ed all maner of meanes to perſwade the Kyng to a peace wyth the Frenchmen: but their euill hap, as they that were appointed by gods pro|uidẽce to ſuffer more domage at the Engliſh|mens handes, woulde not permit his perſwaſi|ons to take place: for wheras peace was euen almoſte entring in at the gates, the King was ſodainely ſtirred to diſpleaſure, vppon a newe occaſion, for he beeing aduertiſed of the loſſe of his men at the late conflicte in the territorie of Roan, (as ye haue heard) refuſed to heare this worde peace once named. The Emperor like a wiſe Prince,The Emperour an earneſt me|diator for peace. paſſed ouer that time til an other ſeaſon, that ſome fauorable aſpect of the planets ſhould ſeeme to further hys purpoſe, and when he thought the ſame was come [...], he broched a|gaine the veſſell of concorde and mit [...], which hee put in ſo faire a cup, and preſented it [...] ſuche effectuous wordes, that ſurely the Kyng had taſted it, if word had not bin brought about the ſame time,Harflevv be|ſieged by the French [...]. that Harflew was beſieged of ye french both by water and by land, as it was [...] deede: for the conſtable of Fraunce encouraged with his laſt victory (though the ſame was not muche to his praiſe) aſſembled an army, & [...] a ſodaine laid ſiege to the town, and at the ſame inſtant Iohn Vicount of Narbon the vice ad|mirall of Fraunce, brought the whole N [...] the riuage and ſhore adioining to the towne, in purpoſe to haue entred by the water ſide, but the duke of Exceter defeated their intent, and de [...]|ded the Towne very manfully. Kyng Henry aduertiſed hereof, ment at the firſt to haue go [...]e wyth his nauy in perſon to the ſuccours of his men, but the Emperor diſſuaded hym from that purpoſe, aduiſing him rather to ſend ſome one of his captains. The king folowing his louing and reaſonable aduertiſement, appoynted hys brother the duke of Bedford accompanied with the Earles of Marche, Marſhall, Oxforde, Huntington, Warwicke, Arundell, Sariſbu|ry, Deuonſhire, and diuers Barons, with .ij.C. ſaile to paſſe into Normandy, for reſcue of the towne of Harflew,Titus. L [...] which vſing great dili|gẽce ſhipped at Rie, and after ſome hinderance by contrary windes, at lengthe came to the mouthe of the riuer of Sayne on the day of the Aſſumption of our Lady: When the Vicount of Narbone perceiued the engliſhe nauy to ap|proche, he couragiouſly ſet forewarde, and g [...]t the poſſeſſion of the mouthe of the hauen. The duke of Bedford ſeing his enimies thus fierce|ly to come forward, ſette before certaine ſtrong ſhips, which at the firſt encounter vanquiſhed,A greate [...]+throvve by [...] gi [...] to [...] Frenche by [...] Duke of B [...]+forde. and tooke .ij. french ſhips, the captaines where|of were to raſhe & forward. The duke followed with all his puiſſaunce, and ſet vpon his ene|mies, the fight was long, but not ſo long, as perilous, nor ſo perilous, as terrible, (for bat|tailes on the ſea are deſperate) till at length the victory fell to the Engliſhmen, ſo that almoſte all the whole Nauy of Fraunce, in the whiche were many Shippes, Hulkes, Carikes, and o|ther ſmall veſſels, to the number of .v.C. was ſunke and taken. Amongſt other veſſelles that were taken, three greate Carikes of Genoa,T [...]tus L [...] a citie in Italy, were ſent into England. In the ſame conflicte were ſlaine of the frenchemen no ſmall number, as appeared by the dead bodies, which were ſene euery day ſwimming about ye Engliſh ſhips. After this, Titus Li [...] Harflevv [...]ed by the [...]. the duke of Bedford ſailed vp to Harflew, & refreſhed ye town both with victual and money (nothwithſtanding that EEBO page image 1185 French galleys did what they could to haue let|ted that enterprice.) When the Earle of Armi|nacke hearde that the puiſſant nauie of Fraunce was vanquiſhed, hee reiſed his ſiege, and retur|ned to Paris. After this diſcomfiture and loſſe, the puiſſance of the Frenchmen began to decay, for now the Princes and nobles of the Realme fell into deuiſion and diſcord amõg themſelues, ſtudying how to reuenge their olde iniuries, [...]ll diſ| [...] amongſt [...]e nobles [...]o France. ſo that they refuſed to take payne for the aduance|ment of the publique weale, and ſafegard of their countrey, and therevpon through priuie diſplea|ſure, and couerte hatred, their power beganne to waxe ſo ſlender, and their libertie broughte into ſuche a malitious diuerſitie, and doubtfull diffe|rence, that it was maruell their countrey hadde not bin brought into a perpetuall bondage, whi|che thing no doubt had followed, if King Henrie hadde longer liued in this mutable world: for as vppon one inconuenience ſuffered, many do fol|lowe, ſo was it in Fraunce at that time: for the King was not of ſound memorie: the warre that was toward, ſeemed both doubtful and perilous: the Princes were vntruſtie and at diſcord, and a hundred things moe, (whiche might bryng a realme to ruine,) were out of frame and order in Fraunce in thoſe dayes. After that the Duke of Bedford was returned backe againe into Eng|land with great triumph and glory, he was not ſo muche thanked of the King his brother, as praiſed of ye Emperor Sigiſmond, being to him a ſtranger, whiche ſaide openly, that happie are thoſe ſubiectes, whiche haue ſuche a K. but more happie is the K. that hath ſuch ſubiects. When ye Emperor perceiued that it was in vain to moue further for peace, he left off that treatie, and en|tred himſelfe into a league with K. Henrie, the contẽts of which league cõſiſted chiefly in theſe articles, Titus Liuius. The Emperor [...]eth into league with King Henry. that both ye ſaid Emperor, and K. theyr heires and ſucceſſors, ſhould be friends each to o|ther, as alies and confederates againſte all man|ner of perſons of what eſtate or degree ſo euer they were (the Churche of Rome,The con [...]ẽts of the league. and the Pope for ye time being only excepted) and that neyther they, nor their heires nor ſucceſſors ſhoulde bee preſent in counſell, or other place, where either of them, or his heires or ſucceſſors might ſuſteine domage, in lands, goodes, honors, ſtates, or per|ſons: & that if any of them ſhould vnderſtande of loſſe or hinderance to be like to fall or happen to the others, they ſhould impeache the ſame, or if yt lay not in their powers, they ſhould aduertiſe the others thereof, with all conuenient ſpeede: and ye either of them, and their heires and ſucceſſors, ſhould aduance the others honor and commodi|tie, without fraude or deceipt. Moreouer, ye ney|ther of thẽ, nor their heires nor ſucceſſors ſhould permitte their ſubiects to leuie warres agaynſt the others, and that it ſhould be lawfull and free for each of their ſubiects, to paſſe into the others countrey, & there to remayne and make merchã|dice, either by ſea or lande, paying the cuſtomes, gabels, and dueties due and accuſtomed, accor|ding to the lawes and ordinances of the places & countreys where they chanced to ariue. Fur|thermore, that neither of the ſaide Princes, nor their heires nor ſucceſſors ſhould receiue any re|bell, baniſhed man, or traitors of the others wit|tingly, but ſhould cauſe euery ſuch perſon to a|uoide out of their countreys, realmes, dominiõs, and iuriſdictions. Againe, that neither of the ſaid Princes, their heires, nor ſucceſſors ſhoulde begin any warres againſte anye other perſon, o|ther than ſuche as they had warres with at that preſent, without conſente of the other his confe|derate, except in defence of themſelues, their coñ|treis, & ſubiects, in caſe of inuaſiõ made vpõ thẽ. Alſo, that it ſhould be lawfull for the K. of Eng|land, to proſecute his warres againſt the Frẽch|mẽ, for recouerie of his right, as ſhould ſeeme to him expediente, and likewiſe to ye Emperor, for recouerie of any part of hys right in France, ſo yt neither of thẽ did preiudice ye others right in yt behalfe. Laſtly, that either of thẽ ſhould aſſiſt the other in recouerie, and cõqueſt of their right, lãds, and dominions, ocupyed, with holden, and kept frõ them, by him that called himſelf K. of Frãce, and other yt princes & Barõs of France. This a|liance, with other cõditions, agreemẽts, and ar|ticles, was cõcluded & eſtabliſhed the .19. daye of October, in ye yere of our Lord .1416. This done,Titus Liuius. the Emperor returned homewards, to paſſe into Germany, & the K. partly to ſhew him pleaſure, & partly bycauſe of his owne affayres, aſſociated him to his towne of Calais. During the time of their abode there, the Duke of Burgoigne offe|red to come to Calais, to ſpeake with the Em|peror and the K. bycauſe he had knowledge of ye league that was cõcluded betwixt them: the K. ſent his brother the Duke of Glouceſter, and the Erle of March to the water of Graueling, to be hoſtages for the Duke of Burgoigne: and alſo ye Earle of Warwike, with a noble cõpany to cõ|duct him to his preſence. At Graueling fourd the Dukes met, & after ſalutations done, the Duke of Burgoigne was conueyed to Calais, where of ye Emperor and the K. hee was highly welco|med & feaſted. Heere is to be noted,Continuation de la chronicle de Flanders. that in Iune laſt, ye K. of Englãd had ſent the Erle of War|wike, and other vnto ye Duke of Burgoigne, as then remaining at Liſle,A truce be|tweene the K. and the Duke of Burgoigne. where by ye diligẽt tra|uaile of thoſe engliſh Ambaſſadors a truce was concluded betwixte the K. of England, and the Duke of Burgoigne, touching onely the Coun|ties of Flanders, and Arthois, to endure from the feaſt of S. Iohn Baptiſt, in that preſente yeare. EEBO page image 1186 1416. vnto the feaſt of Sainte Michaell, in the yeare nexte enſuing, whiche truce at the Dukes being now at Calais, (when no further agree|ment could be concluded) was prolonged vnto the feaſt of S. Michaell, that ſhould be in ye yere 1419. The Duke of Glouceſter was receyued at Graueling, by the Erle Charroloys, and by him honorably coueyed to S. Omers, and there lod|ged that night. The next day, the Erle Charro|loys came with diuers noble men, to viſit ye duke of Glouceſter in his lodging, and whẽ he entred into ye chamber, the dukes backe was towardes him, talking with ſome one of his ſeruauntes, & did not ſee nor welcome the Erle at his firſt en|trie, but after he ſayde to him ſhortly without a|ny great reuerence, or comming towards hym, you be welcome faire couſin, and ſo paſſed forth his tale with his ſeruãts. The Erle Charroloys for all his youth, was not wel content therwith, but yet ſuffered for that time. Whẽ the Duke of Burgoigne had done all his buſines at Calais, after the ninth daye, hee returned to Graueling, where the D. of Glouceſter & he met againe, and louingly departed, ye one to Calais, & the other to S. Omers, for the whiche voyage, the Duke of Burgoigne was ſuſpected to bee enimie to the Crowne of Frãce. After the dukes departing frõ Calais, ye Emperour was highly feaſted and re|warded, & at his pleaſure, ſailed into Holland, & ſo roade towards Beame. The K. likewiſe tooke ſhip & returned into Englãd, on S. Lukes euẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Aboute the ſame time, the Kyng ſente newe Ambaſſadors vnto ye generall Counſell, whych ſtil cõtinued at Conſtance, whither ye Emperor Sigiſmonde alſo returned,Tit. Liuius. that in ye matter for aboliſhing ye Sciſme (which in ye ſeaſon diſquie|ted ye Church of Rome, about ye admitting of a true Pope) they might vſe al meanes, for the re|ducing of the parties to an vnitie: wherfore, by ye conſente alſo of all nations, it was ordeyned in this Counſell, that this Realme ſhould haue the name of the Engliſhe nation,The preroga|tiue of the Engliſhe natiõ in the general Counſell. and bee called and reputed for one of ye fiue nations that obeyed the Romane B. whiche to grante before that tyme, through enuie, ye people of other nations had vt|terlie refuſed.Tho. VValſ. The nintenth of October, the Par|liament yt had bin brokẽ vp, by reaſon of ye Em|perors cõming, began againe at Weſt. & there in opẽ audience,The Kings Oration. the K. made to thẽ a ſhort & pithie oratiõ, declaring ye iniuries lately done, & cõmit|ted by ye french nation, ſhewing alſo the iuſt and lawful occaſiõ of his warres, ſignifying further|more ye great diſcord & ciuil diſſentiõ which raig|ned amongſt ye nobilitie of Frãce, reherſing ma|ny things, for ye which it were neceſſarie to fol|low ye warres now in hande againſt thẽ, & that without delay: he therefore deſired thẽ to prouide for money & treaſure, yt nothing ſhould be wan|ting, whẽ neede required: his requeſt heerein was granted, for euery mã was willing and glad to further yt voiage, ſo that the Clergie grãted two diſmes, & the laitie a whole fiftẽth.The Duke of Bedford re [...] of England. In this Par|liamẽt alſo, Iohn D. of Bedford, was made go|uernor or regẽt of ye realme, to hold & enioy ye of|fice, ſo long as the K. was occupied in the french warres. Moreouer, in this Parliamẽt,Thom. VV [...]l. the King gaue to ye D. of Exeter a M. pounds by yere, to be paid out of his own cofers, beſides .40. pounds yerely, which he was to receiue of ye town of Ex+eter of the kings reuenewes there, & had the ſame grant confirmed, by authoritie of ye Parliament, in ſomuch ye ſome write, yt in this Parliamẽt, he was made D. of Exeter, & not before. The king kept his Chriſtmas at Kenilworth, & the mor|row after Chriſtmas day,Libelles. were certain writings caſt abroade, in greate mens houſes, & almoſt in euery Iune, within ye towns of S. Albõs, Nor|thampton, & Reading, conteining ſharp reprofes againſt al eſtates of the Church, & it could not be knowen from whence thoſe writings came, nor who was the author of them.1417 The K. very ear|neſtly procured all things to be made ready for the warre, meaning to paſſe the next Sõmer o|uer into Fraunce, to recouer his right by force, which by no other meane he ſaw how to obteine. In this meane while,An. reg. 5. had the Frenchmen hired a great nũber of Genewaies & Italians, with cer|taine Carrickes and galleis well appointed,Tit. Liui [...]. the which being ioyned with the Frenche fleete, lay at the mouth of the riuer of Saine, and vp with|in the ſame riuer, both to ſtoppe all ſuccour by Sea that ſhould come to them within Harflew, and alſo to waft abroade, and do what domage they could vnto the Engliſh, as occaſion ſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Kyng therefore eare hee paſſed ouer himſelfe, ſent the Earle of Huntington to ſearch and ſcoure the Seas, leaſt any Frenchmen, ly|ing thus in awaite for him, might ſurpriſe him, ere he ſhould haue knowledge to auoide the dan|ger. This luſtie Earle, called Iohn Holland, ſon to the Earle of Huntington, otherwiſe called D. of Exeter, beheaded at Circeter, in the tyme of K. Henry the fourth,A great ex|ployte bei [...] done by the Earle of H [...]+tington. and couſin to the K. with a greate nauie of ſhips, ſearched the Sea, from the one coaſt to the other, and in concluſion, encoun|tred with nine of thoſe greate Carikes of Genes (the which the L. Iaques, the baſtard of Bourbõ had reteined to ſerue the french K.) and ſet on thẽ ſharply. The conflict was great, & the fight long,Tit. Li [...] (continuing the more part of a Sommers day) but in cõcluſion, the frenchmen & Italians were ouercome, & fled, three of the greateſt Carikes wt their patrones, & Monſ. Iaques de Burbon their Admiral, were takẽ, wt as much money as ſhuld haue paid ye ſouldiers of ye whole fleete for halfe a yere, & thre other Carikes wer bowged.Tit. Li [...] The erle EEBO page image 1187 returning backe with this good lucke, found the King at Hampton, who receiued him with thankes, as he had well deſerued. Shortly after, vpon ye three and twentith of Iuly, the King tooke his Ship at Porteſmouth, accompanyed with the Dukes of Clarence and Glouceſter, the Earles of Hun|tington, Marſhal, Warwicke, Deuonſhire, Sa|liſburie Suffolke, & Somerſet, the lordes Roſſe, Willoughby, Fitz Hugh, Clintõ, Scrope, Ma|treuers, Bourchier, Ferreis of Groby, and Fer|reis of Chartley, Fauhope, Gray of Codnore, ſir Gilbert Vmfreuile,King Henry a|riueth in Nor|mandie. ſir Gilbert Talbot, & diuers other, and ſo hauing winde & wether to his deſire ye firſt day of Auguſt, he lãded in Normãdy nere to a caſtel called Touque, where he conſulted wt his Captaines, what way was beſt for him to take cõcerning his high enterprice. His army cõ|teined ye nũber of .xvj.M. and four C. ſouldiers & men of war of his own purueiãce,The number of the whole armye. beſide other. The D. of Clarẽce had in his retinue a C. lan|ces, & three C. archers, and beſide him, ther were three Erles, which had two C. & 40. lances, and xvij.C. and twẽtie archers. The D. of Glouce|ſter four C. and 70. lances,T [...]s. Liuius. & 14. C. and ten ar|chers. The erles of March, Marſhal, Warwike, & Saliſburie, each of thẽ one C. lances, and three C. archers apeece. The erle of Huntington fortie lances, & vj. ſcore arches. The erle of Suffolk 30. lances, & xc. arches. Beſide theſe, there were .13. Lords, as Burguennie, Matreuers. Fitz Hugh, Clifford, Grey, Willoughby, Talbot, Court|ney, Burchier, Roos, Louell, Ferrers of Chare|ley, & Harington, ye which had in their retinue the nũber of fiue C. & ſixe lances, & 15. C. and 80. ar|chers. Alſo, ther were in this army .77. knightes, which had vnder thẽ .9. C. and .45. lances, & two M. eight C. and 52. archers, ſo yt in all, ther were 25. M. fiue C. & .28. fighting mẽ, of which nũber, euery fourth mã was a lance: beſide the ſouldiers & men of war, ther were a M Maſons, Carpen|ters, & other labourers. The Normãs hearing of ye Kings ariual,The Normans [...]ee to the wal|led townes. were ſuddenly ſtrikẽ with ſuche feare, yt they fled out of their houſes, leauing the townes & villages, & with their wiues, and chil|dren, bagge, & baggage, gote thẽ into the walled townes, preparing there to defend themſelues, & with all ſpeede, ſent to the French king, requiring him to prouide for the defence & preſeruation of his louing ſubiects: heerevpon, the men of warre were appointed to reſorte into ye ſtrong townes, to lie within ye ſame in garriſons, to reſiſt the po|wer of the Engliſhmen, ſo that all the walled Townes and Caſtels in Normandy, were fur|niſhed, with men, munition and vittailes. The King of Englande, when hee had reſolued with his Counſell for his proceeding in his enterpri|ſes,Touque caſtel [...]ſieged by [...]e Engliſhmẽ [...]d taken. layd ſiege vnto the Caſtell of Touque. The Duke of Glouceſter that ledde the fore warde, had the charge of that ſiege, the whiche by force of aſſaultes, and other warlike meanes, brought it to that point, that they within yeelded ye place into his hands, the ninth day of Auguſt. The Earle of Saliſburie alſo which ledde the ſeconde warde or battell of the Engliſhe hoſte,Ambeivilliers caſtell taken. tooke the Caſtel of Aunbreuilliers, the which was giuẽ to him by the King, and ſo this Earle was the firſt that had any place graunted to him of the kyngs free gift, in this new conqueſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King made at the winning of Touque eight and twentie Knightes, and left ſir Robert Kirkeley Captayne there. After this, vpon de|liberate aduice taken how to proceede further in this buſineſſe, it was determined, that the King ſhould goe to Cain, and therevppon he ſet fore|ward toward that towne in moſt warlike order, waſting the countrey on euery ſide as he paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Towne of Caen, ſtandeth in a playne fertile Coũtrey, no ſtronger walled, than deepe ditched, and as then well vitayled and repleni|ſhed with people, for the Citizens fearing the Kinges comming, had prouided all things ne|ceſſarie and defenſible. The King doubting leaſt the Frenchmen, vpon knowledge had of his ap|proch to the Towne, woulde haue brunes the ſuburbes and other buildings without ye walles, ſent the Duke of Clarence with a thouſand men before him, to preuente them. The Duke com|ming thither, founde the ſuburbes already ſet on fire, but he vſed ſuch diligence to quench ye ſame, that the moſt part of the houſes were ſaued. Hee alſo wanne the Abbey Churche of Saint Ste|phen, whiche the Frenchmen were in hand with to haue ouerthrowen, by vndermining the pil|lers, but the Duke obteyning the place, filled vp the mines, and ſo preſerued the Churche from ruine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Hee alſo wanne a Erlle of Nunnes, verye ſtrongly fenced, after the manner of warre:Caen beſieged then came the King before the Towne, who cauſed forthwith to be caſt a deepe trench, with an high Mount, to kepe them within front iſſuing forth, and that done, began fiercely to aſſault ye towne, but they within, ſtoode manfully to their defence, ſo that there was ſore and cruell fight betwixte them, and their enimies: but when King Henrie perceyued that hee loſt more than hee warm by his dayly aſſaultes, he [...] left off anye more to aſ|ſault it, and determined to ouerthrow ye walles, with vndermining, wherefore with al diligence, the Pioners caſt trenches, made mines, and broughte tymber, ſo that within a fewe dayes, the walles ſtoode only vpon poſtes, ready to fall, when fire ſhould be put to them.Tit. Liuius. The king mea|ning now to giue a generall aſſaulte, cauſed all the Captaines to aſſemble before him in coũſell, vnto whom he declared his purpoſe, cõmaunding EEBO page image 1188 them not before the nexte day to vtter it, till by ſound of trumpet they ſhoulde haue warning to ſet forwarde, towarde the walles, leaſt his deter|mination being diſcloſed to the enimies, myght cauſe them to prouide the better for their owne defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, he preſcribed vnto them, what or|der he woulde haue them to keepe, in giuing the aſſault,The order of the aſsault. and that was this, that euery Captaine deuiding his bande into three ſeuerall portions, they might be ready one to ſucceede in an others place, as thoſe which fought, ſhoulde happely bee driuen backe and repulſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the morning nexte following, beeing the fourth of September, ſomewhat before ye breake of the day, hee cauſed his people to approche the walles, & to ſhewe countenance, as though they would giue a general aſſault, & whileſt they we [...] buſied in aſſayling and defending on both ſides, the Engliſhmen perred, and brake through the walles by diuers holes and ouertures made by ye Pioners, vnder the foundation: yet the King vp|pon diuers reſpectes, offered them within par|don of life, if they woulde yeeld themſelues and the towne to his mercie, but they refuſing that to doe, the aſſault was newly begun, and after ſore fighte,Tit. Liuius. continued for the ſpace of an houre, the Engliſhmen preuailed, and ſlew ſo many as they found with weapon in hand, ready to reſiſt them. The Duke of Clarence was the firſt that entred with his people, and hauing gote the one part of the towne, aſſayled them that kepte the bridge, and by force beating them backe, paſſed the ſame, and ſo came to the walles on the other ſide of the Towne, where the fighte was ſharpe and fierce betwixte the aſſaylauntes and defen|dauntes, but the Duke with his people ſettyng on the Frenchmen behinde, as they ſtoode at de|fruce on the walles, eaſily vanquiſhed them, ſo that the other Engliſhmen entred at their plea|ſure.Caen taken by the Engliſhmẽ Thus when the King was poſſeſſed of the towne, hee incontinently commaunded all ar|mours and weapõs to be brought into one place, whiche was immediately done, without anye gayneſay: then the miſerable people came before the kings preſence, and kneeling on their knees, held vp their handes, and cryed mercy, mercy, to whome the Kyng gaue certayne comfortable wordes, and bad them ſtande vp: all the nighte following, be cauſed his army to keepe thẽſelues in order of battell within the towne, and on the nexte morning, called all the magiſtrates and gouernours of the towne into the Senate houſe, where ſome for their wilfull ſtubberneſſe, were adiudged to die, other were ſore fined and raun|ſomed. Then he calling togither his ſouldiers & men of warre, not onely gaue them great pray|ſes and high commendations for their manly doings, but alſo diſtributed to euery man, accor|ding to his deſerte, the ſpoyle and gaine gotten in the towne, chiefly bycauſe at the aſſault they hadde ſhewed good proofe of their manhoode and valiant courages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the Towne was thus wonne, the Lord Montainie, Captain of the Caſtell, would not yeelde, but made ſemblance, as though hee meant to defend the place, to the vtterance: but after that hee was ſharply called vpõ by Kyng Henry, eyther to yeld it, or elſe that he ſhoulde [...]e aſſured to haue all mercie and fauour ſeque [...]tred from him, he tooke better aduice, and therevppon being in deſpaire of reliefe, made this compoſiti|on, that if he were not reſcued by the French po|wer by a certaine day, he ſhoulde render the for|treſſe into the Kings handes, with condition, that he and his ſouldiers ſhould be ſuffered to de|part with all their goodes, the habilimentes of warre onely excepted: herevpon, twelue hoſt a|gres were deliuered to the King, and when the day came, being the twẽtith of September, Tit. Lu [...]. Caen Caſtell yelded. they within rendred the Caſtel into the Kings ha [...] and thus, both the Towne and Caſtell of Caen became Engliſh.Tit. L [...]. Whileſt the king was [...] occupied about his conqueſts in Normandy, [...] Scottes aſſembled themſelues togither in greate number, and entring Englãd,The Scots in|uade the Eng|liſh bo [...]. waſted the coun|trey with fire and ſword wherſoeuer they came: The Engliſh Lords that were left in truſt with the keeping of thoſe parties of the Realme, rey|ſed the whole power of the Countreys, ſo that there came togither, the number of an hundred thouſand men vpon Baw More, Tit. Li [...]. A great armys to re [...]t the Scottes. where the ge|nerall aſſemble was made, and as it chanced, the Duke of Exeter, vncle to the K. which had late|ly before muſtred a certayne number of men to conuey thẽ ouer to the K. as a new ſupply to his army there, was ye ſame time in ye North parts on pilgrimage at Bridlington,Tho. VV [...]l [...]. and hearing of this inuaſion made by the Scottes, tooke vppon him to be generall of the army prepared againſt them, and to giue them battel. Alſo, the Archb. of Yorke, although he was not able to ſit on Horſ|backe by reaſon of his great age, cauſed himſelfe to be caried forth in a charet in that iourney, the better to encourage other: but the Scottes hea|ring that the Engliſhmen approched towarde them with ſuch a puiſſance, withdrew backe in|to their countrey, and durſt not abide the [...]icke|ring.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The ſame time, the Lord Cob [...]am,Sir Iohn O [...]d|caſte [...]. ſir Iohn Oldcaſtell, whyleſt hee ſhifted from place to place to eſcape the hands of them that he knewe would be glad to lay hold on him,The ſer [...] of the A [...] of ſaint A [...] goe aboue [...] catch the [...] Ca [...]. had conueyed hymſelfe in ſecrete wiſe into an huſbandmans houſe, not farre from S. Albons, within the pre|cinct of a Lordſhippe belonging to the Abbot of EEBO page image 1189 that Towne: the Abbots ſeruauntes getting knowledge heereof, came thither by night, but they miſſed their purpoſe, for hee was gone, but they caughte diuers of his men, whome they carried ſtreighte to priſon. The Lord Cob|ham heerewith was fore diſmaied, for that ſome of them that were taken; were ſuche as he truſted moſt, being of counſell in all his deuiſes. In the ſame place were found bookes writen in engliſh, & ſome of thoſe bokes in times paſt had bin trim|ly gilte, & limmed, beautified with Images, the heads wherof had bin ſcraped off, & in ye Le [...]any, they had blotted forthe the name of our Lady, & of other ſaincts, til they came to ye verſe Par [...]e no|bis Domine. Diuers writings were founde there alſo, in derogation of ſuche honour as then [...] thought due to our Lady: the Abbot of ſaint Al|bons ſent the boke ſo diſfigured with ſcrapings & blotting out, with other ſuche writings as them were found, vnto the king, who ſent the boke a|gaine to the Archb. to ſhewe the ſame in his ſer| [...]s at Poules croſſe in Londõ, to ye end, that the citizens and other people of the realme, might vnderſtande the purpoſes of thoſe that then were called Lollards, to bring thẽ further in diſcredit with the people. In this meane time that ye king of Englande was occupied about ye winning at Caen, the frenchemen had neither any ſufficient power to reſiſt him, nor were able to aſſemble an hoſte togither in this miſerable neceſſitie, by rea|ſon of ye diſſention amongſt thẽſelues: For their K. was so simple, yt he was spoiled both of treasure & kingdome, so yt euery man spent & wasted he cared not what. Charles ye Dolphin being of ye age of .xvi. or .xvij. yeres only, Commenda|tion of the Dolphin of France. lamented & bewailed ye ruine & decay of his cou(n)try, he only studied ye aduanceme(n)t of ye commo(n) welth, & deuised how to resist his enemies, but hauing neither me(n) nor mony, he was greatly troubled & disquieted in his minde: In conclusion, by ye aduise & cou(n)sell of ye Erle of Arminak ye constable of Frau(n)ce, he found a meane to get all ye treasure and riches which his mother Q. Isabell had gotte(n) & horded in diuers secret places: & for ye co(m)mo(n) defence and profit of his cou(n)try he wisely bestowed it in waging souldiors, & preparing things necessary for ye warre. The Q. forgetting ye great perill that the realme the(n) stoode in, remembering only ye displeasure to hir by this act done, vpo(n) a womanish malice, set hir husba(n)d Io.duke of Burgoigne in ye highest auctoritie about ye K. giuing him the regiment & direction of the king and his realme, with al preheminence & soueraigntie. The duke of [...]agne [...]d [...]et [...] Fraunce. The duke of Burgoigne hauing the sworde in his hande, in reuenge of olde iniuries, began to make warre on the Dolphin, detemining, that when hee hadde tamed this yong vnbrideled Gentleman, then woulde hee go aboute to wythstande, and beate back the common enimies of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The like reaſon moued the Dolphin, for hee mynded fyrſte to repreſſe the auct [...]ours of ciuill diſcorde, before he woulde ſet vpon foraigne ene|mies, and therefore prepared to ſubdue and de|ſtroy the Duke of Burgoine, as the chiefe head and leader of that w [...]ked and curſed miſchiefe, whereby the realme was muche vnqu [...]ted, and fore decayed, and in maner brought to vtter ru|ine. Thus was Fraunce inflamed, and in eue|ry parte troubled wyth warre and deuiſion, and yet no man woulde eyther prouide remedy in ſo greate daunger once put foorthe hys finger to remoue ſo greate [...]ies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King [...] following the victory and hys good ſucceſſe, [...] the Duke of Clarence to the Sea coaſte, whiche with greate difficultie,Bayeux taken. got the towne of Bayenx, wherof the Lorde Ma|treuers was appoynted Capitaine. The Duke of Glouceſter [...] finding ſmall reſiſtance, tooke the Citie of Li [...] of whiche Citie,Lyſeaux taken Sir Iohn Kirkeley was ordeined capitaine. In the meane time, Kyng Henry hymſelfe tarried ſtill at Ea|en, fortefying the Towne and Caſtell, and put out fifteene hundreth women and impotente perſons, repleniſhing the Tow [...]e wyth Eng|liſhe people [...] the Kyng [...]ned at Ca|en, thee kepte there a ſolemne feaſte,Caen peopled with Engliſhe inhabitants. and made many Knights and beſide that, he ſhewed there an example of greate pitie and clemency: for in ſearching the Caſtell,A worthy and rare example of equitie in king Henry. h [...] founde innumerable ſubſtaunce of plate and money belonging to the Citizens, wherof, her woulde not ſuffer one pe|ny to bee, touched but reſtored the ſame to the owners, deliuering to euery man that whiche was his [...]ne. When the fame of his mercifull dealing herein, and also of his greate clemency shewed to captiues, and of his fauourable vsing of those submitted themselues to his grace was spredde abroade, all the Capitaines of the Townes adioining, came willingly to hys presence, offering to him themselues, their townes, and their goodes, wherevppon hee made proclamation, that all men, whiche hadde, or woulde become his subiectes, and sweare to hym allegiaunce, shoulde enioy their goods, and liberties, in as large or more ample manner, then they did before: whiche gentle enterteyning of the stubborne Normans, was the very cause, why they were not only contente, but also gladde to remoue and turne from the Frenche parte, and became subiects to the crowne of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When Kyng Henry hadde ſet Caen in good order, hee lefte there for Capitaines, the one of the Towne, the other of the Caſtell. Sir Gil|bert Vmfreuille Earle of Kyme or Angus, and ſir Gilbert Talbot, and made Bailife there, Sir Ioh. Popham, & ſo departed from Caen the firſt EEBO page image 1190 of October,The caſtell of C [...]ur [...]en|dred. and cõming to the Caſtell of Cour|fye, within three dayes had it rendred vnto hym. From whence, the fourth of October, hee depar|ted, and came vnto Argenton, they within that Towne and Caſtell offered, that if no reſcue came by a day limited, they woulde deliuer both the Towne and Caſtell into the Kings hands, ſo that ſuch as would abide and become ye kings faythfull ſubiects ſhoulde be receiued, the other to departe with their goodes and liues ſaued, whi|ther they would: The King accepted their offer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the day limited came, and no ſuccors appeared, they yeelded according to the coue|nauntes,Argenton buylded. and the King performed all that on his behalfe was promiſed. The Lord Grey of Cod|nor was appointed Captaine there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, reſorted dayly to the King, of the Normans, people of all ſortes and degrees, to ſweare to him fealtie and homage. The Citie of Sees whiche was well inhabited,Sees yelded. and wherein were two Abbeys of great ſtrength, namely one of them yeelded to the King, and ſo likewiſe did diuers other townes in thoſe parties, withoute ſtroke ſtriken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alanſon beſie|ged and yel|ded vp.The towne of Alanſon abode a ſiege for the ſpace of eighte dayes, they within defending it right valiantly at the firſt, but in the ende conſi|dering with themſelues, what ſmall hope there was for anye ſuccours to come to remoue the ſiege, they grew to a compoſition, that if within a certaine day they were not relieued, they ſhould yeelde both the Towne and Caſtel into ye kings hands, which was done, for no ſuccours coulde be heard of. The K. appointed Captaine of thys Towne, the Duke of Glouceſter, and his Lieu|tenant ſir Raufe Lentall.Tit. Liuius. The Duke of Bry|taine vnder ſafeconduit came to the Kyng, as hee was thus buſie in the conqueſt of Nor|mandie, and after ſundry poyntes treated of be|twixte them, a truce was taken, [...]o endure,A truce taken betwene king Henry and the duke of Bri|tayne. from the ſeuententh daye of Nouember, vnto the laſt of September, in the yeare nexte following, be|twixte them, their ſouldiers, men of warre, and ſubiectes. The like truce was granted vnto the Q. of Ieruſalẽ and Sicill, and to hir ſonne Le|wes, for the Duchie of Aniou, and the Countie of Mayne, the Duke of Britaine being their de|putie, for concluding of the ſame truce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About ye ſame time alſo, at the ſute of Charles the Dolphin, a treatie was had at Tonque, for a finall peace, but it came to none effect. From A|lanſon, the K. ſet forwarde towards the Towne and Caſtell of Faleis, meaning to beſiege the ſame, where the frenchmen appointed to the keeping of it, had fortified ye towne by al meanes poſſible, & prepared themſelues to defend it to ye vttermoſt. The Erle of Saliſburie was firſt ſent thither before with certaine bands of ſouldiers to encloſe the enimies within the Towne, and to view the ſtrength thereof.Faleis beſie|ged. After him came the K. with his whole army, about the firſt of Decẽber, and then was the towne beſieged on eache ſide. [figure appears here on page 1190]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The K. lodged before the gate that leadeth to Caen, the Duke of Clarence before the Caſtell ye ſtandeth on a rocke, and the Duke of Glouce|ſter, lay on ye kings right hand, and other lords & noble men were aſſigned to their places as was thought expedient. And to be ſure frõ taking do|mage by any ſuddaine inuaſion of the enimies, there were great trenches and rampiers caſt and made about their ſeuerall campes, for defence of ye ſame. The frenchmen notwithſtandyng thys ſiege, valiantly defended their walles, and ſome|times made iſſues forth, but ſmall to their gaine, and ſtill the Engliſhmen with their gunnes and great ordinance made batterie to the walles and bulwarkes. The Winter ſeaſon was very colde, with ſharpe froſtes, and hard weather, EEBO page image 1191 but the Engliſhmen made ſuche ſhift for proui|ſion of all things neceſſarie to ſerue their turnes, that they were ſufficiẽtly prouided, both againſt hunger and colde, ſo that in the ende, the French|men perceyuing they coulde not long endure a|gainſt them offered to talke, and agreed to gyue ouer the Towne, if no reſcues came by a certain day appointed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Tho. VVal. Sir Iohn Old|caſtell taken.Aboute the ſame ſeaſon, was ſir Iohn Old|caſtell, Lord Cobham taken in the Countrey of Powes lande, in the borders of Wales; within a Lordſhip belonging to the Lord Powes, not without daunger and hurtes of ſome that were at ye taking of him, for they could not take him, till he was wounded himſelfe. At the ſame time, the ſtates of the Realme were aſſembled at Lõ|don, for the leuying of money, to furniſh ye kings exceeding great charges, which he was at about the mayntenaunce of his warres in Fraunce: it was therfore determined, that the ſaid Sir Iohn Oldcaſtell ſhould be brought, and put to his tri|all, ere the aſſemble brake vp. The Lord Powes therefore was ſente to fetch him, who broughte him to London in a litter, wounded as he was: heerewith, beeing firſte layde faſt in the Tower, ſhortly after he was brought before the Duke of Bedford, regent of the Realme, and the other e|ſtates, where in the end he was condemned, and finally was drawen from the Tower vnto S. Giles fielde, and there hanged in a chayne by the midle,Sir Iohn Old|caſtel executed and after conſumed with fire, the gal|lowes and all.

[figure appears here on page 1191]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the daye was come, on the whiche it was couenaunted, that the Towne of Faleiſe ſhould be deliuered, to wit, the ſeconde of Ianu|arie, 1418 Faleis ren|der vp to king Henry. bycauſe no ſuccours appeared, the Towne was yeelded to the king, but the Caſtell held ſtil, into the whiche, the Captaine and gouernoure, both of the Towne and Caſtell withdrew him|ſelfe, with al the Souldiers, and being ſtraightly beſieged, defended himſelfe, and the place ryghte ſtoutely, although he was ſore layde to, vntill at length, perceiuing his people aweeried with con|tinuall aſſaultes, and ſuche approches, as were made to, and within the very walles, hee was driuen to compounde with the King, that if hee were not ſuccoured by the ſixth of Februarie, then ſhould he yeeld himſelfe priſoner, and deli|uer the Caſtell, ſo that the Souldiers ſhoulde haue licence to depart, with their liues only ſa|ued. When the day came, the couenauntes were performed, and the Caſtell rendered to the kings handes, for no aide came to the reſcue of them within. The Captaine named Oliuer de Man|ny, was kept as priſoner, till the Caſtell was re|payred at his coſts and charges, bicauſe ye ſame, through his obſtinate wilfulneſſe, was ſore bea|ten and defaced, with vnderminings and bate|rie. Captaine there, by the King, was appoynted ſir Henry Fiz Hugh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, King Henry returned to Carn,Hiſtorie de [...] Dukes de Normandie. and by reaſon of a proclamation which he hadde cauſed to bee made for the people of Norman|die, that had withdrawen themſelues forthe of the Bayliwickes of Carn, and Falcis, he gran|ted away to his owne people, the lands of thoſe that came not in, vppon that proclamation, and in ſpeciall, he gaue to the Duke of Clarence, du|ring his life, the Viconties of Auge, Orbec, and Ponteau de Mer, with all the landes of thoſe that were withdrawen forth of the ſame vicon|ties. This gift was made the ſixtenth of Febru|arie, in this fifth yeare of this kings raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the Lent ſeaſon,Tho. VValſ. Titus Liuius. the King lay at Bayeux with part of his army, but the reſidue were ſente abroade, for the atchieuing of certaine enterpri|ſes, bycauſe they ſhould not lye idle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the King of Englande wanne thus in Normandie, his nauie loſt nothing on the Sea, but ſo ſcoured the ſtreames, that neyther Frenchmenne nor Brytons durſt once appeare, howbeit, one day there aroſe ſuche a ſtorme and hydeous tempeſt, that if the Earles of Marche and Huntington hadde not taken the Hauen of Southhampton, the whole nauie had periſhed,A ſore tempeſt and yet the ſafegarde was ſtrange, for in the ſame Hauen, two Balingers, and two greate Carickes, laden with merchandice were drow|ned, and the broken maſt of an other Caricke was blowen ouer the wall of the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the furie of this outragious winde and weather was aſſwaged, and the Sea waxed calme, the Earles of Marche and Huntington paſſed ouer with all their company, and landed in Normandie, and marched through the coun|trey, deſtroying the villages, and taking prayers on eache hand, till they came to the King where he then was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1192 Anno reg. 6. In the ſixth yeare of King Henries raigne, hee ſente the Earle of Warwike, and the Lorde Talbot, to beſiege the ſtrong Caſtell of Damp|front. The Duke of Clarence was alſo ſente, to beſiege and ſubdue other townes, vnto whome, at one time & other, we finde, that theſe townes vnderwritten were yelded, wherein he put Cap|taynes as followeth.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Townes in Normandie yelded to king Henry.In Courton, Iohn Aubyn.
  • In Barney, William Houghton.
  • In Chambys, Iames Neuille.
  • In Bechelouin, the Earle Marſhall.
  • In Harecourt, Richard Wooduille Eſquier.
  • In Faugernon, Iohn Saint Albon.
  • In Creuener, Sir Iohn Kirkby, to whome it was giuen.
  • In Anuilliers, Robert Horneby.
  • In Bagles, Sir Iohn Arture.
  • In Freſney le Vicont, ſir Robert Brent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter the ſame tyme, accompanyed with the Earle of Marche, the Lorde Grey of Codner, and other, was ſente to ſubdue the Townes in the Iſle of Conſtantine, vnto whome theſe townes hereafter mentioned were yeelded, where hee appointed Captaines as followeth.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • At Carentine, the Lord Botreux.
  • At Saint Lo, Reginald Weſt.
  • At Valoignes, Thomas Burgh.
  • At Pont Done, Dauy Howell.
  • At the Hay de Pais, ſir Iohn Aſton.
  • At S. Sauieur le vicont, ſir Iohn Robſert.
  • At Pontorſon, ſir Robert Gargraue.
  • At Hamberie, the Earle of Suffolke, Lord of that place by gift.
  • At Briqueuille, the ſaide Earle alſo by gifte.
  • At Auranches, Sir Phillip Hall, Baylife of Alanſon.
  • At Vire, the Lord Matreuers.
  • At S. Iames de Beumeron, the ſame Lord.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After that ye Duke had ſubdued to ye Kyngs dominion, ye moſt part of all ye townes in ye Iſle of Conſtantine,Chierburgh beſieged by the Engliſh. Chierburgh excepted, hee retur|ned to the K. and forthwith was ſente thither a|gain, to beſiege that ſtrong fortreſſe, which was fenſed with men, munition, vitalles, and ſtrong walles, towers, and turrets, in moſt defenſible wiſe, by reaſon whereof, it was holden agaynſte him ye ſpace of fiue moneths, although he vſed al wayes & meanes poſſible, to anoy them within, ſo that many fierce aſſaultes, ſkirmiſhes, iſſues, and other exploites of warre, were atchieued, be|twixt the frenchmen within, and the Engliſhmẽ without, at length yet, the Frenchmen were ſo conſtreined by power of baterie, mines, and other forcible wayes of approchings, that they were glad to compounde to deliuer the place, if no re|ſeue came, to reiſe the ſiege, either from the Dol|phin, that then was retired into Aquitaine, or from the Duke of Burgoigne, that then laye [...] Paris, within the tearme of .62. dayes, for ſo lõg reſpite the Duke graunted, where they within, preſuming of the ſtrength of their fortification, & in hope of ſuccour, either frõ the Dolphin, or ye Duke required a for longer tearme. Nowe were the Dolphin, and the Duke of Burgoigne grõ|wen to a certain agreemẽt, by mediatiõ of Car|dinals ſent frõ the Pope, ſo that the Engliſhmẽ ſurely thought, that they would leauie a power, and come downe to reſcue Chireburg, by reaſon wherof, ye Duke of Glouceſter cauſed his camps to bee ſtrongly intrenched, and manye diſenſible blockhouſes of timber to bee raiſed, lyke to ſmall turrets, that the ſame might be a ſafegard to hys people, and to cõclude, left nothing vnforſene nor vndone, that was auailable for ye defence of hys army. The K. doubting leaſt ſome power ſhuld be ſent downe, to the danger of his brother, and thoſe that were with him at this ſiege of Chir|burgh, cauſed two M. men to bee embarqued in thirtie ſhips of the Weſt countrey,Chierburgh yelded to the Engliſhmen. by order ſent vnto certaine lords there. The frẽchmen within the towne, perceiuing thoſe ſuccours to approche neere to ye towne, thought verily that there had bin a power of frenchmen cõming to their ayde: but when they ſaw them receiued as friends into ye Engliſh camp, their comfort was ſoone quai|led, & ſo when the day appointed came, beyng ye nintenth of October, or rather aboute the later end of Nouember, as the hiſtorie of the Dukes of Normandie hathe, they rendred vp both the towne & Caſtell, according to the couenauntes. The L. Grey of Codnore was made the kyngs Lieutenant there, and after his deceaſſe ſir Wa|ter Hungerford. About ye ſame time, or rather be|fore, as Ti. Li. writeth, to wit, the .22. of Iune, the ſtrong Caſtell of Dampfront was yeelded into the handes of the Earle of Warwike,The Caſtell of Dampfront yelded. to the kings vſe, but ye hiſtorie written of the Dukes of Normãdy affirmeth, that it was ſurrẽdred ye 22. of Septẽber, after the ſiege had cõtinued about it frõ April laſt. The Erle of Warwike, and ye L. Talbot, after ye winning of this fortreſſe, made ſpeede to come vnto ye ſiege of Rouen, wher they were imployed, as after ſhal appeare. And in like maner, the Duke of Glouceſter, hauing once got the poſſeſſion of Chirburgh, haſted towardes ye ſame ſiege, for ye better furniſhing of whych en|terpriſe, he had firſt cauſed an army of fiftene M. mẽ to be brought ouer to him, vnder the leading of his vncle ye Duke of Exeter, who embarquing with the ſame, about the feaſt of the holy Trini|tie, was appoynted by the King to beſiege the Citie of Eureux, as the Earle of Angus, other|wiſe called Earle of Kyme, was ſent to winne the Caſtell of Milly Leueſche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1193Theſe townes being deliuered to the kings vſe, the Duke ordeyned Captaine of Eureux ſir Gil|bert Halfall knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king nowe determining with all ſpeede to beſiege Rooen, prepared all things neceſſarie for his purpoſe. Into this Citie the Normans had conueyed out of euery parte theyr money, it|wels, and houſhold ſtuffe, as into the moſt ſure and ſtrongeſt place of the whole duchie. For ſith his arriuall, they had not onely walled that Citie and fortified it with rampiers and ſtrong Bul|warkes, but alſo furniſhed it with valiant Cap|taynes, and hardie ſouldiers, to the number of foure thouſande, beſide ſuche of the Citizens as were appoynted for the warre, according to their eſtates, of the which there were at the leaſt fiftene thouſande readie to ſerue in defence of the Citie, as ſouldiers and men of warre in all places where they ſhoulde be aſſigned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie to haue the Countrey free be|fore he would beſiege this citie, thought good firſt to winne ſuch townes as lay in his way,Ti [...] Liuius. La [...] be|ſieged. & there|fore departing from Caen (where he had kept the feaſt of Saint George) the .ix. day of Iune hee marched ſtreight vnto the towne of Louiers, and layd his ſiege about the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They within the towne being well furniſhed of al things neceſſarie for the defending of a ſiege, manfully reſiſted the Engliſhe mens enforce|mentes, whiche ſpared not to deuiſe all wayes and meanes howe to approche the walles, and to batter the ſame with their great Artillerie, till at length they brought the Frenchmen to that extre|mitie, that they were contented to yeeld the town on theſe conditions, that if by the .xxiij. of Iune there came no ſuccour from the French king to rayſe the ſiege, the towne ſhould be deliuered in|to the kings handes, the ſouldiers of the garniſon ſhould ſerue vnder the king for a time, and the towneſmen ſhoulde remaine in theyr dwellings as they did before, [...]ien yel| [...]d vp. as ſubiects to the king: but the Gunners that had diſcharged any peece agaynſt the Engliſhmen ſhould ſuffer death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the day came, and no ayde appeared, the couenants were performed accordingly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence went the king with all ſpeed vn|to Ponte de Larch, ſtanding vpon the Ryuer of Seine .viij. miles aboue Roan towards Paris: he came thither about the .xxvij. of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the French men which kept the paſſage there, heard of the kings approch, they gathered togither a greate number of menne of warre, mynding to defende the paſſage agaynſte hym, appoynting an other bande of men (if they fayled) to keepe the further ſyde of the bridge, and to watch that neyther by boate nor veſſell, he ſhould come ouer the riuer by any maner of meanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his comming neare to the towne, he per|ceyued that it was not poſſible to paſſe by the bridge without great loſſe of his people, and ther|fore he retyred almoſt a myte backewarde, where in a pleaſant and commodious place by the Ry|uer ſyde hee pytched his campe, and in the nyght ſeaſon, what wyth Boates and Barges,The Engliſh army paſſeth the ryuer of Seyne. & what with Hoggeſheads and Pypes, he conueyed ouer the broade ryuer of Seane a great companye of his ſouldiers, without any reſiſtance made by his enimies. For they which were on the hither ſyde of Sein thinking that the Engliſhmen had gone to wynne ſome other place, followed them not, but ſtudied how to defende theyr towne, which was ynough for them to doe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to put the French men in doubt, leaſt the Engliſh men ſhould ſeeke paſſage ſomwhere elſe,A good policy the King appoynted certaine, of the ſouldiers which had ſkill in ſwimming, to goe to a place a three myles from the ſiege by the Riuer ſide, and there to enter into the water, making great cla|mor and noyſe, as though they had ment to haue paſſed, but they had in commaundement not to trauerſe paſſe haſte the Ryuer, ſo to procure the Frenchmen to make thitherwardes, whileſt the King in one place, and his brother the Duke of Clarence in another, got ouer their men, and that in ſuch number, before the Frenche men had any vnderſtanding thereof, that when they made to|wardes them, and perceyued that they were not able to encounter them, they fled backe, and durſt not abide the Engliſh footmen, which would fain haue beene doing with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king ſaw that his men were on the other ſide of the water, he (the next day earel) yre|turned to the towne, & aſſaulted it on both ſides. When the Inhabitants therefore ſaw thẽſelues compaſſed on both ſides,Pont de Larch rendred vp to the engliſhmẽ contrarye to theyr ex|pectation, wyth humble heart and ſmall ioy, they rendred vp the towne vnto the Kings handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the king hauing no let nor impe|dimẽt, determined forthwith to beſiege ye Citie of Roan, and firſt ſent before him his vncle ye Duke Exceter, with a great companie of horſemen and Archers to viewe the place, and therevpon wyth Banner diſplayed came before the Citie, and ſent Wynſore an Herault at Armes to the captaynes within, willing them to deliuer the Citie to the king his maiſter, or elſe hee woulde purſue them with fire and ſworde. To whom they proudly anſwered, that none they receyued of him, nor any they woulde deliuer him, except by fine force they were therevnto compelled: and herewyth there iſſued out of the towne a great band of men of armes, and encountred fiercely with the Eng|liſh men, the which receyuing them wyth lyke manhoode, and great force, draue the Frenchmen into the towne againe to their loffe, for they left EEBO page image 1194 thirtie of their felowes behind priſoners and dead in the field.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke returned with this good ſpeede and prowde anſwere of the French men vnto the king which remayned yet at Pont de Larch, and had giuen the towne of Louiers to his brother the Duke of Clarence, which made there his deputie ſir Iohn Godard knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Duke of Exceter was returned to Pout Larche the Frenche Captaines within Roan, ſette fire on the Subu [...]bes, beate downe Churches, cut downe trees, ſhred the buſhes, de|ſtroyed the Vines rounde aboute the Citie, to the entent that the Engliſhmen ſhoulde haue no re|liefe nor comfort eyther of lodging or fewell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king heard of theſe deſpitefull do|ings,Roan beſieged by k. Henry. be with his whole armie remoued frõ Pont-Larch, and the laſt day of Iuly, came before the Citie of Roan, and compaſſed it rounde aboute with a ſtrong ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king lay with a great puiſſaunce at the Chartreux houſe,Before Pont Saint Hillarie Titus Liuius. on the Eaſt ſide of the Citie, and the Duke of Clarence lodged at S. Geruais, before the Port of Caux on the Weſt part. The Duke of Exceter tooke his place on the Northe ſide:The order of the ſiege. at the port S. Denys betweene the dukes of Exceter and Clarence, was appoynted the Earle Marſhall, euen before the gate of the Ca|ſtell,Before the gate called Markevile. Titus Liuius. to whom were ioyned the Erle of Ormond, and the Lordes Harington and Talbot, vpon his comming from Damfront: and from the Duke of Exceter towarde the king, were encamped the Lordes, Ros, Willoughbie, Fitz Hugh, and ſir William Porter, with a greate bande of Nor|thren men, euen before the Port Saint Hillarie. The Earles of Mortaigne and Saliſburie,Salisbury and Huntingtõ on the other ſide of the riuer of Sayne. were aſſigned to lodge about the Abbey of Saint Ka|therine. Sir Iohn Grey was lodged directly a|gainſt the Chapell called Mount S. Michaell: Sir Philip Leeche Treaſorer of the warres, kept the hill next the Abbey, and the Baron of Carew kept the paſſage on the ryuer of Seyne, and to him was ioyned that valiaunt Eſquire Ienico Dartoys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the further ſide of the ryuer, were lodged the Earles of Warren, and Huntingdon, the Lordes Neuil and Ferrers, ſir Gilbert Vmfreuile with a well furniſhed companie of warlike ſoul|diers, directly before the Gate called Port de Pont.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to the entent that no ayde ſhould paſſe by the riuer toward the citie, there was a great chain of yron deuiſed at Pontlarch, ſet on Pyles from the one ſide of the water to the other: and beſide that cheyne, there was ſet vp a new forced bridge, ſufficient both for cariage and paſſage, to paſſe the ryuer from one campe to another.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The L. TalbotThe Earle of Warwicke that had lately won Dampfront, was ſent to beſiege Cawdebecke, a towne ſtanding on the Ryuer ſide, betweene the ſea and the Citie of Roan, whiche towne hee ſo hardly handled with fierce and continuall aſſaul|tes, that the Captaines within offred to ſuffer the Engliſh nauie to paſſe by theyr towne withoute impeachment, vp to the Citie of Roan. And al|ſo if Roan yeelded, they promiſed to render the towne without delay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon the Engliſhe nauie to the number of an hundred ſayles paſſed by Cawdebecke, and came to Roan, and ſo beſieged it, on the water ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came alſo to this ſiege the Duke of Glouceſter, with the Earle of Suffolke, and the Lord Burgue [...]enny, which had takẽ (as before ye haue heard) the towne of Cherbourgh, and lodged before the port Saint Hillarie, nearer to their eni|mies by .xl. rodes, than any other perſon of the armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During this ſiege alſo, there arriued at Har|flew, the Lorde of Kilmayne in Ireland,The I. of K [...] may [...]e cap|taine of the Iriſhmen. with a bande of .xvj. hundred Iriſhmen, in mayle, wyth Dartes and Skaynes after the maner of theyr Countrey, all of them being tall, quicke and deli|uer perſons, which came and preſented themſel|ues before the king lying ſtil at the ſiege, of whom they were not onely gently receyued and welco|med, but alſo bycauſe it was thought that the French king and the Duke of Burgoigne would ſhortly come, and eyther attempt to rayſe the ſiege, or vitayle and man the towne by the north gate, they were appoynted to keepe the northſide of the armie, and in eſpeciall the way that com|meth frõ the Foreſt of Lions. Which charge the Lorde of Kylmayne, and his companie ioyfully accepted, and did ſo theyr deuoire therein,The good ſer+uice of the [...]+riſh [...] [...] ſiege. that no men were more prayſed, nor did more domage to theyr enimies than they did: for ſurely theyr quickneſſe and ſwiftneſſe of foote, did more preiu|dice to their enimies, than their barded horſes dyd hurt or domage to the nymble Iriſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the kings couſin germaine and alie the king of Portingale, Titus L [...] The King [...] Portingale ſendeth ay [...] to king t [...] did ſend a great nauie of well appoynted ſhippes vnto the mouth of the Ryuer of Seyne, to ſtoppe that no French veſſels ſhould enter the ryuer, and paſſe vp the ſame, to the ayde of them within Roan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the fayre Citie of Roan compaſ|ſed about with enimies, both by water and lande, hauing neither comfort nor ayde of King, Dol|phin, or Duke. And yet although the armie was ſtrong withoute, there lacked not within, both hardie Captaines, and manfull ſouldiours. And as for people, they had more than ynough: For as it is written by ſome that had good cauſe to knowe the truth, and no occaſion to erre from the ſame, there were in the Citie at the time of the EEBO page image 1195 ſiege,The number [...]in Roan. two hundred and tenne thouſand perſons. Dayly were iſſues made out of the Citie at dy|uerſe gates, ſometime to the loſſe of the one party, and ſometime of the other, as chaunces of warre in ſuch aduentures happen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French men in deed preferring fame be|fore worldly riches, and deſpyſing pleaſure the e|nimie to warlike prowes, ſware ech to other, neuer to render or deliuer the Citie, while they myght eyther holde ſworde in hande, or ſpeare in reaſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England aduertiſed of their hault courages, determined to conquer them by famin, which would not be tamed with weapon. Wher|fore he ſtopped all the paſſages, both by water and lande, that no vittayle coulde be conueyed to the Citie: hee caſt trenches rounde aboute the walles, and ſet them full of ſtakes,, and defended them with Archers, ſo that there was left neither way for thẽ within to iſſue out, nor for any that were abrode to enter in without his licence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To rehearſe the great paynes, trauaile and diligence, which the king tooke vpon him in hys owne perſon at this ſiege,Titus Liuius. a man myght wonder: and bycauſe dyuerſe of the ſouldiers had lodged themſelues for their more eaſe, in places ſo farre diſtant one from another, that they might eaſily haue beene ſurpriſed by theyr enimies, ere any of their fellowes coulde haue come to theyr ſuccors, he cauſed proclamation to be made, that no man on paine of death ſhoulde lodge without the pre|cinct appoynted them, nor goe further abroade from the campe, than ſuche boundes as were aſ|ſigned: and as it chaunced, the king in going a|bout the campe, to ſuruey and view ye warders, he eſpyed two ſouldiers that were walking abroade without the lymittes aſſigned, whome he cauſed ſtreight wayes to be apprehended and hanged vp on a tree of great heigth,King Henry [...] iuſtice. for a terror to other, that none ſhould be ſo hardie to breake ſuch orders as he commaunded them to obſerue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.Whileſt the king lay thus with his power a|bout the mightie Citie of Rouen, the Frenchmen ſought to endomage aſwel thoſe that were at that ſiege, as other of the Engliſhmen that laye in garniſons within the townes that were alreadie in the king of Englandes poſſeſſion, inſomuche that as ſome haue written, within the octaues of the Aſſumption, three notable victories chaunced to the Engliſhmen in three ſeuerall places, firſt an hundred Engliſhmen at Kylbuef, tooke three great Lordes of the Frenchmen,The great [...]ies on [...]e Engliſh [...]de with in a [...] time [...]ogether. beſydes fourt|ſcore other perſones, and put three hundred to flight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo vpon the Thurſday within the fame oc|taues, foure hundred Frenchmen that were en|tred within the Suburbs of Eureux were repul|ſed by eleuen Engliſh men, that tooke foure of thoſe Frenchmen priſoners, ſlue .xij. of them, and tooke .xl. horſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Saterday following, the Frenchmen tooke in hand to ſteale vpon them that lay in gar|niſon within Louires, in hope to ſurpriſe ye towne early in the morning: but the Captaine percey|uing their purpoſe, ſallied forth with a hundred of his men, and putting the Frenchmen to flight, being a thouſande, tooke an hundred and foure|ſcore of them, being all gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to returne to them before Rouen. The ſiege thus continuing from Lammas, almoſt to Chriſtmas, dyuerſe enterpriſes were attempted, and diuerſe pollicies practiſed, howe euery parte might endomage his aduerſaries: no part great|ly reioyced of their gaine. But in the meane time vittaile began ſore to fayle them within, ſo that onely Vinegar and water ſerued for drinke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 If I ſhould reherſe (according to the report of diuerſe writers) howe deerly dogges, rattes, miſe, and cattes were ſolde within the towne,Extreme fa|mine within Roane. and how greedily they were by the poore people eaten and deuoured, and how the people dayly dyed for fault of foode, and yong Infantes laye ſucking in the ſtreetes on theyr mother breaſtes, lying deade, ſteruen for hunger, the Reader myghte lamente their extreme miſeries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A great number of poore ſillie creatures were put out at the gates, which were by the Engliſhe men that kept the trenches beatẽ and driuen back again to the ſame gates, which they found cloſed and ſhut agaynſt them. And ſo they lay betwene the walles of the Citie, and the trenches of the e|nimies ſtill crying for helpe and reliefe, for lacke whereof great numbers of them dayly died.A vertuous charitable prince. Yet king Henrie moued with pitie, on Chriſtmaſſe day in the honor of Chriſtes Natiuitie, refreſhed all the poore people with vittaile, to their greate comfort, and his high prayſe: yet if the Duke of Burgoignes letters had not beene conueyed into the Citie, it was thought they within would ne|uer haue made reſiſtance ſo long time as they did, for by thoſe letters they were aſſured of reſkue to come. Diuerſe Lordes of Fraunce hauing writ|ten to them to the like effect, they were put in ſuch comfort herewith, that immediatlye to expreſſe their great reioyſing, all the Belles in the Citie were roong forth cherefully, whiche during all the time of the ſiege till that preſent had kept ſilence. In deede by reaſon of a faynt kinde of agreement procured betwixt the Dolphin and the Duke of Burgoigne, it was thought verily that a power ſhould haue beene rayſed, for preſeruation of that noble Citie, the loſing or ſauing thereof beeing a matter of ſuch importance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande to preuent the enimies purpoſe, Chron. S. Al. A large trench without the Campe. cauſed a large trench to bee caſt without his campe, which was pight full of ſharpe ſtakes, EEBO page image 1196 with a greate rampire fenced with bulwarkes, and turnepykes, in as defencible wiſe as myght be deuiſed. Sir Robert Bapthorpe knight, was appoynted Comptroller, to ſee this worke per|fourmed, which he did with all diligence accom|pliſh, in like caſe as hee had done, when the other trened and rampire ſtrongly ſtaked and hedged was made at the firſt betwixt the campe and the Citie, to reſtreyne ſuch as in the beginning of the ſiege, reſted not to pricke forth of the Gates on horſebacke. And ſo by this meanes was the army defended both behinde and before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1419Finally the whole number of the Frenchmen within the Citie were brought to ſuche an extre|mitie for want of vitayles, that they were in dan|ger all to haue ſterued. Wherevpon bring nowe paſt hope of reliefe, they determined to treat with the king of England, and ſo vpon newyeares e|uen there came to the Walles, ſuche as they had choſen amongeſt them for commiſſioners, which made a ſigne to the Engliſhmenne lying with|oute the Gate of the Bridge, to ſpeake wyth ſome Gentlemanne, or other perſonne of Au|thoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Huntingdon whiche kept that part, ſent to them ſir Gylbert Vmfreuile vnto whom they declared, that if they might haue a ſafeconduct, they woulde gladly come forth to ſpeake with the king. Sir Gylbert repayring to the Duke of Clarence, and other of the Kings Counſayle, aduertiſed them of this requeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevppon the Duke of Clarence wyth the other Counſaylors, reſorted to the kings lod|ging to infourme him of the matter, and to know his pleaſure therein, who after good aduicement and deliberation taken, willed ſir Gylbert to ad|uertiſe them, that he was content to heare twelue of them, whiche ſhoulde be ſafely conueyed to his preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 They within Roane demand Parlce.This anſwere being brought to the French|men by the ſaid ſir Gilbert, on the next day in the morning, foure knightes, foure learned men, and foure ſage Burgeſſes, all clothed in blacke, came forth of the Citie, and were receyued at the port Saint Hillarie by ſir Gilbert Vmfreuile, accom|panyed with diuerſe Gentlemen and yeomen of the Kings houſholde, commonly called yeomen of the Crowne, by whom they were conueyed to the kings lodging, whom they founde at Maſſe, whiche being ended, the King came oute of hys trauers, ſternely, and Princely beholding the French Meſſengers, and paſſed by them into his Chamber. And incontinently after commaunded that they ſhould be brought in before his preſence, to heare what they had to ſay: One of them ler|ned in the Ciuill Lawes, was appoynted to de|clare the Meſſage in all theyr names, who ſhew|ing himſelfe more raſhe than wiſe, more erro|gant than learned,K preſumpte|ous O [...]. fyrſt tooke vpon him to ſhewe wherein the glorie of victorie conſiſted, aduiſing the king not to ſhewe his manhoode in furniſhing a multitude of poore ſimple and innocent people, but rather ſuffer ſuch miſerable wretches as laye betwixt the walles of the Citie, and the trenches of his ſiege, to paſſe through the campe, that they might get theyr lyuing in other places, and then if hee durſt manfully aſſaulte the Citie, and by force ſubdue it, he ſhould win both worldly fame, and merite great meede at the handes of almigh|tie God, for hauing compaſſion of the poore needie and indigent people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 When this Oratour had ſayde, the King (who no requeſt leſſe ſuſpected, than that whiche was thus deſyred) beganne a whyle to muſt, and after hee had well conſidered the craftie cau|tele of hys enimyes, with a fierce countenaunce,The King an+ſwere to this pro [...]e meſ|ſage. and bolde ſpirite hee reproued them, both for theyr ſubtill dealing wyth hym, and theyr malapecte preſumption, in that they ſhoulde ſeeme to goe aboute to teache him what belonged to the dutie of a Conquerour, and therefore ſince it appeared that the ſame was vnknowne vnto them, hee de|clared that the Goddeſſe of battayle called Bello|na, had three Handmaydens, euer of neceſſitie attending vpon hir, as bloud, fyre, and famyne. And whereas it laye in hys choyce to vſe them all three, yea, two, or one of them at his plea|ſure, hee hadde yet appoynted onely the meekeſt Mayde of thoſe three Damoſelles to puniſhe them of that Citye, tyll they were brought to reaſon. And where as the gayne of a Captaine atteyned by any of the ſayde three Hand [...]y|dens, was both glorious, honourable, and wor|thie of tryumphe: yet of all the three, the yon|geſt Mayde, whiche hee meant to vſe at that tyme was moſte profytable and commodious: And as for the poore people lying in the Dyr|ches, if they dyed through famyne, the faulte was theyrs, that lyke cruell Tyraunis hadde put them oute of the Towne, to the intente hee ſhoulde ſlea them, and yet had hee ſaued theyr lyues, ſo that if any lacke of charitie was, it re|ſted in them, and not in hym: but to theyr [...]|ked requeſt, hee ment not to gratifie them wh [...] ſo much, but they ſhould keepe them ſtill to [...]e to ſpende theyr vytayles, and as to aſſaulte the Towne, hee tolde them that hee woulde they ſhoulde knowe, hee was both able and wylling thereto, as he ſhoulde ſee occaſion: but the [...]e was in hys hande, to tame them eyther wyth bloude, fyre, or famine, or with them all, where|of he woulde take the choyſe at his pleaſure, [...] not at theyrs.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This aunſwere put the French Ambaſſadors in a great ſtudy, muſing much at hys [...]llent witte and hautineſſe of courage: and after they EEBO page image 1197 had dyued (as his commaundement was they ſhould) with his officers, they vpon conſultation had togither, required once againe to haue acceſſe to his royall preſence, which being graunted, they humbling themſelues on their knees, beſought him to take a truce for eight dayes,A [...]ce for eight dayes. during the whiche they mighte by theyr commiſſions take ſome ende and good concluſion with him and his Counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King like a mercifull Prince graunted to them their aſking, with whiche anſwer they ioyfully returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After their departure were appoynted and ſet vp three tentes, the one for the Lordes of Eng|lande, the ſeconde for the Commiſſioners of the Citie, and the thirde for both parties to aſſemble in, and to treate of the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Commiſſioners for the Engliſhe parte were the Earles of Warwicke, and Saliſburie, the Lorde Fitz Hugh, ſir Walter Hungerford, ſir Gilbert Vmfreuille, ſir Iohn Robſert, and Iohn de Vaſques de Almada. And for the French part were appoynted, Sir Guy de Butteler, and ſixe other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Comiſsioners appoynted.Theſe Commiſſioners met euery day, argu|ing and reaſoning aboute a concluſion, but no|thing was done the ſpare of eight dayes, nor ſo much as one article concluded: wherefore the Engliſhe men tooke downe the Tentes, and the Frenchmen tooke theyr leaue: but at their depar|ting, they remembring themſelues, required the Engliſhe Lordes for the loue of God, that the truce might endure till the Sunne ryſing the next day, to the which the Lordes aſſented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the French Commiſſioners were re|turned into the Citie without any concluſion of agreement, the poore people ran about the ſtreetes trying, and calling the captaines and gouernors, murtherers, & manquellers, ſaying that for their pride and ſtiffe ſtomackes, all this miſerye was happened, threatning to flea them, if they woulde not agree to the King of Englande hys de|maunde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Magiſtrates herewyth amaſed, called all the towneſmen togither to knowe theyr myndes and opinions. The whole voyce of the Cõmons was, to yeelde rather than to ſterue. Then the Frenchmen in the Euening, came to the Tent of ſir Iohn Robſert, requyring him of gentleneſſe to moue the king, that the truce might be prolonged for foure dayes. The king therevnto agreed, and appoynted the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, & the other ſeuen before named for his part, and the Ci|tizens appoynted a like number for them. So the Tents were again ſet vp, and dayly they met to|gither,The articles cõ+cerning the yel+ [...]ng vp of [...]are. and on the fourth daye they accorded on this wiſe, that the Citie and Caſtell of Roane ſhould be delyuered vnto the king of England, at what time after the middeſt of the .xix. day of that preſent moneth of Ianuarie, the ſayde King wil|led the ſame, and that all the Captaines and o|thermen whatſoeuer, dwelling or beeing within the ſayd Citie and Caſtell, ſhould ſubant them in all things to the grace of the ſayd king: and fur|ther, that they ſhould pay to the ſayde king three hundred thouſande Sentes of Golde, when of al|wayes two ſhould be woorth an Engliſh Noble, or in the ſtead of [...]rie Stu [...] .xxv. great blankes white, or .xv. grotes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer it was accorded, that euerie ſoul|dier and ſtraunger b [...]g in the ſayde Citie and Caſhl, ſhoulde ſweare on the Euangeliſtes be|fore their departure, not to [...]re atmo [...] agaynſt the king of Englande, before the firſt day of Ia|nuarie next to co [...]e.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo they wich [...] the towne ſhould ſuffer al the poore people lying to [...], or about the ditches of the Citie which for pe [...] were chaſed oute, to enter the Citie againe, and to [...] them ſuf|ficient for [...]til the ſayd [...]tenth day of Ianuarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taketh other Articles, in all to the number of .xxij. agreed, aſwell on the behalfe of the Citizens, as of king Henrie, who graun|ted, that all the Souldiers ſtraungers and other within the ſaid Citie and Caſtel at that time, be|ing not willing to become his ſieges, ſhuld depart after that the Citie and Caſtel was once yeelded, freely without let, leauing ſo the ſaid king al their armors, horſes, harneſſe, and goodes, except the Normans, which if they ſhoulde refuſe to become [...]ages to h [...], were appoynted to remayne as his priſoners, Luca. Italico. The Vicare general of the Archbi. of Ro+uen for denoũ+cing the king acurſed was de+liuered to him and deteyned in pryſon til he dyed. Titus. Liuius. One Alane Blã+chart was like wiſe deliuered to him, and by his commaun|dement put to death. Tranſlator of Titus Liuius. King Henrie [...] entry into Roane. togither with one Luca Italico and certaine other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the day of appoyntment came, which was the day of S. Wiolſtan, ſir Gay de Butteler, & the Burgeſſes, deliuered the keyes of the City & Caſtel vnto the king of England, beſeeching him of fauor and compaſſion. The king incontinent|ly appoynted the Duke of Exceter, with a great companie to take poſſeſſion of the Citie, who like a valiant Captaine mounted on a goodly cour| [...] firſt entred into the Citie, and after into the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day being Fryday, the king in great tryumph like a conquerour, accompanied wyth foure Dukes, t [...] Erles .viij. Biſhops, xvj. Ba|rons, and a great mul [...] of knightes, eſquiers, and men of warre, entred into Roan, where hee was receyued by the Clergie, with .xlij. Croſſes, and then met him the Senate, and the Burgeſ|ſes of the towne, offering to him diuerſe fuyre and coſtly preſents.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this maner he paſſed through the Citie to our Ladie Churr [...], and there hauing ſayde his o|riſows, he cauſed his Chaplaines to ſing this An|theme: Quis eſt tam magnus dominus: VVho is ſo EEBO page image 1198 great a Lorde as our God.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, he came to the caſtel where he cõti|nued a good ſpace after, receyuing homages & fral|ties of the burgeſſes & towneſmen, and ſetting or|ders amongſt them. He alſo reedified diuerſe for|treſſes, & townes, during which tyme hee made Proclamation, that all menne whiche woulde become hys ſubiectes, ſhoulde enioy theyr goods, landes and offices, whiche Proclamation made many towns to yeeld, and many euen to become Engliſh the ſame ſeaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Titus Liuius.The Duke of Brytaigne vnderſtanding that if the King of Englande ſhoulde continue in poſ|ſeſſion of Normandie, his Countrey could not but bee in greate daunger, if hee prouided not to haue him his friend, vpon ſafecõduct obteyned for him and his retinue, came to Roan with fiue .C. horſes, and being honourably receyued of the K. after cõference had betwixt thẽ of diuers things, at length they agreed vpon a league on this wife,A league con|cluded be|twene K. Hen|ry and the D. of Britaine. that neither of them ſhould make warre vnto the other, nor to any of the others people or ſubiectes, except he that ment to make that warre denoun|ced the ſame ſixe Monethes before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus this league being concluded, the Duke tooke leaue of the king, and ſo returned into Bry|tayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, at the ſuyte of certaine Biſhops and Abbottes of Normandie, the King confirmed vnto them theyr auncient priuiledges, graunted by the former Dukes of Normandie, and kings of Fraunce, except ſuch as were gran|ted by thoſe whom he reputed for vſurpers and no lawfull kings or dukes. Hee alſo eſtabliſhed at Caen the Chamber of accountes of the reuenues of his dukedome of Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Rouen he began the foundation of a ſtrong Tower behinde the Caſtell, that from the caſtell to the Tower, and from the Tower to his Pa|layce, the men of warre appoynted there in gar|niſon, myght paſſe in ſuretie without daunger of the Citie, if perhaps the Citizens ſhould attempt any rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 She was com|mitted to the ſafe keping of [...] Pelham who appointed hir ix: ſeruants to attend hir & conueyed hir to the caſtel of Pompſey. Tho. VValſ. Frier Randoll.In this ſixth yeare, whyleſt theſe thinges were adoing in Normandie, Queene Ioan late wife of king Henry the fourth, and mother in law to this King, was areſted by the Duke of Bed|ford the kings lieutenant in his abſence, & by him committed to ſafe keeping in the caſtell of Leedes in Kent there to abide the kings pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, one Frier Randoll of the order of Franciſcanes that profeſſed diuinitie, and had bene confeſſour to the ſame Queene, was ta|ken in the Iſle of Gerneſey, & being firſt brought ouer into Normandie, was by the kings com|maundement ſent hither into Englande, and cõ|mitted to the Tower, where he remayned till the perſõ of the tower quarelling with him, by chance ſlue him there within the Tower warde. It was reported that hee had conſpired with the Orl [...] by ſorcerie and nigromancie to deſtroy the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the king remayned in Rouen, to ſet things in order for the eſtabliſhment of good po|licie in that Citie, hee ſent abroad dyuerſe of hys Captaynes, with conuenient forces to ſubdue certayne Townes and Caſtelles in thoſe pro|tyes, as hys brother the Duke of Clarence,Vernon and Mante taken by the engliſh. who wanne the ſtrong Towne of Vernon, and Mante. In Vernon was ſir William Por|ter made Captayne, and in Maunte the Earle of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Saliſburie wan Hunflew, Titus Licius. Hunflew [...] after he had beſieged it from the fourth of Februarie, vntill the .xij. of March.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This towne was giuen afterwardes vnto the duke of Clarence. Alſo the ſayde Earle of Saliſ|burie wan the Townes of Monſter de Villiers, Ew, Newcaſtell, and finally all the places in that quarter, which till that preſent were not vn|der the Engliſh obeyſance. At Newcaſtell Sir Philip Leeth was made captaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Candlemaſſe, the King departed [...] Rouen to go to Eureux, whither he had promy|ſed to come in like caſe as the Dolphin had pro|miſed to be at Dreux, to the end that they might aduiſe vpon a conuenient place where to meete to entreate of a peace to bee concluded betwixte the two Realmes. But the Dolphin by ſiniſter per|ſwaſion of ſome enimies to concorde, brake pro|miſe, and came not. When the king ſawe this through default of his aduerſarie, no treaty wold be had, he remooued to Vernon, and there a while remayned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe from Eureux the king had diſpatched the Erle of Warwicke vnto the ſiege of la Roch Guion, which fortreſſe he ſo conſtrayned,An. reg. 7. Roch Guion rendred vp. that it was yeelded into his handes, the ſixth of Apryll, in the beginning of this ſeuenth yeare of Kyng Henries raigne, and giuen to ſir Gay Buttelie late Captaine of Rouen, of the kings free and li|berall graunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame ſame time,Chateau Gal [...]+arde beſieg [...] the Duke of Ex|ceter layde ſiege vnto Chateau Galyarde, which ſiege continued from the laſt of Marche, vnto the latter ende of September, or (as ſome write) vnto the .xx. of December, as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Glouceſter beeing ſent to wynne the Towne and Caſtell of Yuri,Yury takes by aſſault. tooke the Towne by aſſaulte, and the Caſtell was delyuered by compoſition after fortie dayes ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the Engliſhmen ouerranne the coũ|trey about Chartres, and did much hurt to theyr enimies in all places where they came.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The heartes of the Frenchmen were ſore diſ|couraged with the loſſe of Rouen, and the other EEBO page image 1199 townes which yeelded one after another, thus to the Engliſhmen, ſo that ſuch as loued the wealth of their Countrey, ſore lamented the imminent miſchiefes, which they ſaw by the diuiſion of the Nobilitie, like ſhortlye to fall on theyr heades, namely bycauſe they ſawe no remedie prepared. But who euer elſe was diſquieted with this mat|ter, Iohn Duke of Burgoigne raged, and ſwel|led, yea and ſo muche freated therewith, that hee wyſt not what to ſay, and leſſe to doe: for hee knewe well that hee was neyther free from diſ|daine, nor yet delyuered from the ſcope of malice, bycauſe that he onely ruled the King, and had the whole dooings in all matters aboute hym. And therefore he conſidered that all ſuch miſhappes as chaunced to the ſtate of the cõmon wealth would bee imputed to his negligence and diſordred go|uernment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To finde ſome remedie againſt ſuch daungers at hand, he thought firſt to aſſay, if hee might by any reaſonable meanes cõclude a peace betwixt ye two mightie kings of England & France, which if hee might bring to paſſe, he doubted not to re|uenge his quarell eaſily ynough againſt the Dol|phin Charles, and to repreſſe all cauſes of grudge and diſdaine. Herewith intending to build vpon this fraile foundation, he ſent letters and Ambaſ|ſadours to the king of England,Ambaſsadors [...] on either de. aduertiſing him that if he woulde perſonally come to a communi|cation to bee had betweene him and Charles the Frenche king, hee doubted not but by hys onelye meanes, peace ſhould bee brought in place, and blondie battaile clearely exiled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Titus Liuius.King Henrie giuing courteous eare to theſe Ambaſſadors, ſent with them the Earle of War|wicke as his Ambaſſador, accompanied with two hundred gentlemen to talke with the duke, as thẽ remaining in the French Court at the towne of Prouins.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle was aſſayled by the way as he ior|neyed, by a great number of rebellious perſons, gotten into armor, of purpoſe to haue ſpoyled him of ſuch money and things as he and his companie had about them. But by the high valiancie of the Engliſh people, with the ayde of theyr Bowes, the Frenchmenne were dyſcomfyted and chaſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle at hys commyng to Prouins was honourably receyued, and hauing done the effect of his Meſſage returned, and wyth him the Earle of Saint Paule, and the ſonne and heyre of the Duke of Bourbon, were ſent as Ambaſ|ſadours from the French King, to conclude vpon the time and place of the meeting, with al the cir|cumſtances, wherevpon the king of England a|greed to come vnto the towne of Mante, wyth condition that the duke of Burgoigne, and other for the French king ſhuld come to Pontoyſe, that either part might meet others in a cõuenient place betwixt thoſe two townes neare vnto Meulan: According to this appoyntment, King Henrie came to Mante, wherein the feaſt of Pentecoſt he kept a liberall houſe to all commers, and ſate himſelfe in great eſtate: Vpon the which day, ey|ther for good ſeruice alreadie by them done, or for the good expectation of things to come,Creation of Earles. hee crea|ted Gaſcon de Fois, otherwyſe called the Cap|tau or Captall de Buef, a valiaunt Gaſcoigne, Earle of Longueuile, and Sir Iohn Grey, Erle of Tankeruile, and the Lorde Bourſhier, Earle of Eu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this ſolenme feaſt ended, the place of the enteruiew and meeting was appoynted to be beſide Meulan on the riuer of Seyne, where in a fayre place euery parte was by commiſſioners appoynted to theyr ground.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the daye of appoyntment approched, whiche was the laſte day of Maye, the King of England accompanied with the Dukes of Cla|rence, and Glouceſter, his brethren, the Duke of Exceter his Vncle,Eyther part was appointed to bring with them not paſte ii.M.v.C. men of war as Tit. Liu. hath. and Henrie Beauford Clerke his other vncle, which after was Biſhop of Win|cheſter and Cardinall, with the Erles of Marche Saliſburie, and others, to the number of a thou|ſand men of warre, entred into his ground which was barred about and ported, wherein his tentes were pight in a princely maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewyſe for the Frenche part,A treatie of peace. came Iſabell the Frenche Queene, bycauſe hir huſbande was fallen into hys olde frantike diſeaſe, hauing in hir companie the Duke of Burgoigne, and the Earle of Saint Paule, and ſhee had attending vppon hir the fayre Ladie Katherine hir daugh|ter, wyth .xxvj. Ladies and Damoſelles: and had alſo for hir furniture a thouſand men of of warre: The ſayde Ladie Katherine was brought by the Queene hir mother, onelye to the intent that the King of Englande beholding hir excellent beau|tie, ſhoulde bee ſo enflamed and rapt in hir loue, that hee to obteyne hir to his wife, ſhoulde the ſooner agree to a gentle peace and louing con|corde. But though many wordes were ſpent in this treatie,Seuen times the laſt being on the laſt day of Iune. Tit. Liuius. and that they mette at eight ſeuerall tymes, yet no effect enſued, nor any concluſion was taken by thys friendly conſultation, ſo that both partyes after a Princely faſhion tooke leaue eche of other, and departed, the Engliſhe menne to Mant, and the Frenche men to Pontoyſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some Authours write that the Dolphyn to ſtaye that no agreement ſhoulde paſſe,Chro. of Flan. ſent Sir Taneguye de Chaſtell to the Duke of Burgoin, declaring that if hee woulde breake of the treatie with the Engliſhe men, he woulde then common with him, and take ſuch order, that not only they but the whole Realme of Fraunce ſhould thereof be glad and reioyce. Howſoeuer it came to paſſe,Titus Liuius. truth it is, that where it was agreed, that EEBO page image 1200 they ſhoulde eftſoones haue met in the ſame place on the thirde of Iuly. The King according to that appoyntment came, but there was none for the French part, neither Queene nor Duke, that once appeared, ſo that it was manifeſt ynough how the fault reſted not in the Engliſhmen but in the French men, by reaſon whereof no concluſion forted to effect of all this communication, ſaue onely that a certaine ſparke of burning loue was kindled in the kings heart by the ſight of the Lady Katherine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king without doubt was highly diſplea|ſed in his minde, that this communication came to no better paſſe. Wherefore he miſtruſting that the Duke of Burgoigne was the verie let and ſtoppe of his deſires, ſayde vnto hym before his departure: Couſin we will haue your kings daughter, and all things that we demaunde with hir, or we will driue your king and you out of his realme. Well ſayd the Duke of Burgoigne, be|fore you driue the king and me out of his realme, you ſhall be well wearied, and thereof wee doubt little.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after, the Duke of Burgoigne and the Dolphin mette in the plaine fieldes beſydes Melun, and there comming togither, concluded apparantly an open peace and amytie, which was proclaimed in Paris, Amiens, and Pontoys. This agreement was made the vj. of Iuly in the yeare 1419. An egreement betweene the Duke of Bur|goine and the Dolphyne. It was engroſſed by Notaries, ſigned with their handes, and ſealed with their great ſeales of armes: but as the ſequel ſhewed, hart thought not, what tongue ſpake, nor mind ment not, that hand wrote.Titus Liuius. Whiles theſe things were a doing, diuers of the Frenchmen in Roan wente about a conſpiracy againſt the Engliſhmen, whereof the King beeing aduertiſed, ſent thyther certayne of his nobles,A cõſpiracy in Roane. which tryed out theſe conſperators, cauſed them to be apprehended, had thẽ in exami|nation, and ſuch as they found guiltye were put to death, and ſo ſetting the Citie in quietneſſe, re|turned to the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande perceyuing by this newe alliance, that nothing was leſſe to be looked for, than peace at the handes of the Frenchmen, deuiſed ſtill howe to conquere townes and For|treſſes, which were kept agaynſt him: and nowe that the truce was expired, on the .xxx. day of Iu|ly,Theſe bende [...] belonged to the Earle of Lõgueville & to the Lord de Leſpar Gaſ|coignes hiſt. dez Du [...]z de Norman. The K playe [...]h the Porters part. he being as then within the towne of Maunte, appoynted certaine bandes of ſouldiers in the af|ter noone to paſſe out of the Gates, giuing onely knowledge to the captaines what he would haue them to doe. And to the intent that no ynkling of the enterprice ſhould come to the enimies eare, he kept the gates himſelfe as Porter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe that were thus ſent forth, being gulded by ye Erle of Lõgueuile, otherwiſe called ye Cap|tau de Buef, were commaunded in as ſecret ma|ner as they coulde, to draw towarde the towne of Pontoyſe, and to keepe themſelues in couert tyll the darke of the night, and then to approch the walles of that towne, and vpon eſpying their ad|uauntage to enter it by ſcaling, hauing laddent and all things neceſſarie with them for the pur|poſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, about the cloſing of the day and night in the Euening, he ſent forth the Earle of Huntingdon, with other bandes of ſouldiers, to ſuccor and aſſyſt the other, if they chaunced to en|ter the towne according to the order taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe that were firſt ſent forth,This Capital was brother [...] the Erle of Fo [...]t. Hall. (according to their inſtructions) conueyed themſelues ſo cloſe|ly to their appoynted places, that the enimies hard nothing of theyr doings. Wherevpon whẽ the night was come, they came in ſecret wiſe vn|der the walles, and there watched their time till the morning began to draw on: In the meane time, whileſt the watch was departed, and before other were come into their places to relieue it,Pontoyſe ſur|priſed by the Engliſhmen. the Engliſhmen ſetting vp their ladders, entred and brake open one of the Gates to receyue the other that followed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmẽ perceiuing that ye walles were taken, & their enimies entred into the town, at the firſt were ſore amaſed: but after perceyuing the ſmall nũber of the Engliſhmen, they aſſembled togither, & fiercely aſſailed them, ſo that they were conſtrayned to retyre to the walles and turrets, which they had taken, and with much adoe de|fended the ſame, ſome leaping down into the dit|ches, and hyding them in the vines,Hall. till at length the Earle of Huntingdon, with his companies came to theyr ſuccours, and entring by the Gate which was open, eaſily bet backe the enimies, and got the Market place: which thing when the lord Liſle Adam captaine of the towne perceyued,Hall. he opened the gate towards Paris, by the which hee with al his retinue, and diuerſe of the towneſmen to the number of ten thouſand in all, (as Engne|rant de Monſtr. recounteth) fled towards Paris, taking away with thẽ their come, iewels, & plate. Some of them fleeing towards Beauuays, were met with, and ſtripped of that they had, by Ichan de Guigni, and Iehan de Claw, two Captaines that ſerued the Orliential faction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There wer within the towne of Pontoyſe at that tyme when it was thus taken by the Eng|liſhmen, a thouſand launces, and two thouſande Arbeleſtiers, as Thomas Walſ. affyrmeth, and of Engliſhmen and Gaſcoignes that went fyrſt forth of Maunt with ye Captal de Beuf, not paſt xv. hundred as Hall reporteth. Although Engne|rant de Monſtrellet ſayth, they were about three thouſand. But how many ſoeuer they were, they durſt not at the firſt by reaſon of their ſmal num|ber (as may be thought) once deuide themſelues, EEBO page image 1201 or fall to pylfering till about the houre of Prime, that the Duke of Clarence came to theyr ayde wyth fiue thouſand men, and much prayſing the valiantneſſe of the Earle and his retinue that had thus wonne the towne, gaue to them the chiefe ſpoyle of the which there was great plentie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then went the duke forth towardes Paris, & cõming thither, lodged before it two dayes & two nightes,The Duke of [...]rence cõ| [...]eth before [...]aris with his [...]my. without perceyuing any proffer of iſſue to be made forth agaynſt hym by hys enimyes, and therefore ſeeing that they durſt not once looke vpon him, hee returned to Pontoyſe, for the ta|king of whiche Towne the whole Countrey of Fraunce, and ſpecially the Pariſians were ſore diſmayed: for nowe there was no fortreſſe able to withſtande the Engliſh puyſſance. Inſomuch that the Iriſhmen ouerran all the Iſle of France,The Iriſhmen [...]orſe the Iſle [...]f Fraunce. and did to the Frenchmen domages innumerable (as theyr wryters affyrme) and brought daylye prayes to the Engliſh army.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And beſides that, they woulde robbe houſes, and lay beddes on the backes of the Kine, and ride vpon them, and carie yong children before them, and ſel them to the Engliſhmẽ for ſlaues: which ſtraunge doings ſo feared the Frenchmen wythin the territorie of Paris, and the Countrey aboute, that the rude perſons fled out of the villages with all their ſtuffe into the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King, and the Duke of Bur|goigne lying at Saint Denys, in this ſeaſon de|parted from thence with the Queene and hir daughter, and went to Troys in Champaigne, there to conſult of theyr buſineſſe, hauing left at Paris the Earle of Saint Paule, and the Lorde Liſte Adam, with a great puyſſance to defend the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King of Englande immediately after that Pontoyſe was won (as before ye haue herd) came thither in perſon, as well to giue order for the placing of a ſufficient garniſon there for de|fence thereof, as to proceed further into the coun|trey for the conqueſt of other townes and places: and ſo after he had ſeene euery thing vſed in ſuch ſort as might ſtande with the good gouernment, and ſafe keeping of the ſayde Towne of Pon|toys, the .xviij. day of Auguſt hee departed out of the ſame wyth his maine armie. [...]tus Liuius. And bycauſe they of the garniſon that laye in the Caſtell of Vauconvillers had done, and dayly dyd diuerſe and ſundrie diſpleaſures to the Engliſhmen, hee pyght downe his fielde neare to the fame, the bet|ter to reſtrayne them from theyr cruell attempts, [...]he caſtel of [...] Vil| [...] beſieged [...]d taken. and withal ſent part of his armie to beſiege them wythin that Caſtell, whiche put them in ſuche feare, that they diſpeyring of all reliefe or ſuccor, and perceyuing they ſhoulde not be able long to defende the place agaynſt the kings puyſſaunce, yeelded the place with all theyr coigne and other goods into the kings handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Souldiers of that garniſon,Titus Liuius and the in|habitantes, at the contemplation of a certaine Ladie there amongſt them, were licenced by the king to depart without armor or weapon, onely with their liues ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn a Burgh that was after Baylife of Gyſours, was appoynted captaine of this caſtel.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this,Gyſoures be|ſieged and yel|ded to the Eng+liſhmen. all the townes and Caſtels with|in a great circuite offred to yeelde themſelues vn|to the Engliſh obeyſaunce, the ſtrong towne and Caſtell of Gyſours onely excepted, which ſtil held out, and woulde ſhewe no token of will to yeeld: Herevpon the king the laſt of Auguſt beganne to approch the ſame, but at the firſt hee coulde not come nere, by reaſon of the mariſhes and fennes: but yet ſuch was the diligence of the Engliſhmen aduaunced by the preſence of the king being there in perſon, readie in all places to commende them that were forwarde in their buſineſſe, and to cha|ſtice ſuch as ſlacked their duetie, that dayly they came nearer and nearer, although the Frenchmen iſſued forth daily to encounter them, giuing them many ſore and ſharpe ſkirmiſhes. For the towne being double walled and fenced with thoſe brode mariſhes, ſo encouraged them within, that they thought no force had beene able to haue ſubdued them: but at length calling to remembrance, that the King of Englande came before no towne, nor Fortreſſe, from which he would depart before he had brought it vnder his ſubiection, they offred to come to a Parlee, and in the ende compounded to render the towne into the kings hands the .viij. day of September next enſuyng, and the Caſtell (bycauſe it was the ſtronger peece) they couenan|ted to delyuer the .xxiiij. of the ſame, if in the meane time no reſkue came to rayſe the ſiege. Herevpon when no ſuche reliefe coulde be hearde of, at the dayes limitted, the ſouldiers of the gar|niſon, and the more part of the towneſmen alſo,Tho. VValſ. ſubmitted themſelues, and receyued an othe to bee true ſubiects to the king,Duke of Cla|rence hath Grafton. and ſo remayned ſtill in theyr rowmethes. The Erle of Worceſter was made captaine there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, to witte,Titus Liuius. the .xxiij. of September (as ſome write) was Chateau Gali|ard ſurrendred to the handes of the Duke of Ex|ceter, which had bene beſieged euer ſince the laſte day of March (as before ye haue heard). But o|ther write that it held out a ſeuen Monethes, and was not deliuered till the .xx. of December.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Caſtell was not onely ſtrong by ſitua|tion, ſtanding vpon the toppe of a ſteepe hyll, but alſo cloſed with mightie thicke walles, and furni|ſhed with men, and all maner of munition and things neceſſarie. The king appoynted the Lord Ros captaine of it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that Giſours and Caſtell Galiard were EEBO page image 1202 thus yeelded to the Engliſh obeyſaunce, all the o|ther townes and caſtels thereaboute, and in the countrey of Veulqueſſin, ſhortly after yeelded to the king, as Gourney, Chaumount, Neaufie, Dangu,Al Normandy reduced to the engliſh ſub|iectes. and other ſmall fortreſſes. Of Gourney, was ſir Gylbert Vmfrevile made Captaine at Neaufie, the Earle of Worceter, and at Dangu Richarde Wooduile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after was the Caſtell Daumal yel|ded to the Earle of Warwicke, to whome it was giuen. And thus was the whole duchie of Nor|mandie (Mont Saint Michael only excepted) re|duced to the poſſeſſion of the right heyre, whiche had beene wrongfully deteyned from the kings of England euer ſith the dayes of king Iohn, who loſt it about the yeare .1207.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To ſatiſfie thoſe that be deſirous to know what Captaynes were appoynted by the King in dy|uerſe townes that were yeelded to him, of which we haue made no mention heretofore but ingene|rall, hereafter follow the names of the ſayd cap|taynes and townes, as wee finde them in the Chronicles of Maiſter Hall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Crewleye, Sir Henrie Tanclux an Al|maine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Torigny, Sir Iohn Popham, to whome it was giuen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Chamboy the Lord Fitz Hugh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Vernueil in Perche ſir Iohn Neuill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Eſſay, Sir William Huddleſton baylyfe of Alanſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Crulye ſir Loys Robſert.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Conde Norean, ſir Iohn Faſtolfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Cawdebecke ſir Loys Robſert.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Deepe, William Lorde Bourchier Erle of Eu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Aubemarle, the Earle of Warwike, and his deputie thereof William Montfort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Bell incombre, ſir Thomas Rampſton Lorde thereof by gyft.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Longueuille, the Captall de Beuf or Buz, Erle thereof by gyft.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Danuille, ſir Chriſtofer Burden.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Couches, ſir Robert Marburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Chierburg, ſir Iohn Gedding.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Bacqueuille, the Lorde Ros.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Arques ſir Iames Fines, baylife of Caux.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Monceaux ſir Philip Leeche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Eſtrie Pagny, Richard Abraham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Sentler Surget, William Baſſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Bretueil, Sir Henry Mortimer Baylife of Hunflew.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of B [...]goign: murthered.But nowe to returne where we left, the wyſe and graue perſonages of the realme of France ſore lamenting and bewayling the miſerie of theyr Countrey, ſawe they had puyſſaunce ynough to defende their enimies, if they were of perfite con|cord amongſt themſelues, and therfore to remoue all rancor and diſpleaſure betwixt the Dolphin, and the duke of Burgoigne, they procured a new meeting, whiche was appoynted to bee at Mon|ſtreau on fault Yonne, where the two princes at the day aſſigned met: but ſuch was the fortune of Fraunce, that the Duke of Burgoigne was there murthered, as hee kneeled before the Dolphin: wherevpon enſued greater debate than before. For Philip Erle of Charroloyes, ſonne and heyre to the ſayde Duke, tooke the matter verye grie|uouſly, as he had no leſſe cauſe, and determined to be reuenged on the Dolphin, and other that were guiltie of the murther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he had well conſidered of the matter,Ambaſsadors ſent to King Henry. Titus Liuius. and taken aduiſe with his counſayle, he firſt ſent Ambaſſadors to the king of Englande, then ly|ing at Gyſours, to treate and conclude a truce betwene them both for a certaine ſpace, that they might talke of ſome concluſion of agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie receyued the Ambaſſadors ve|ry courteouſly, and graunted that cõmunication might be had of peace, but vtterly denyed any ab|ſtinence of warre, bycauſe hee woulde not loſe tyme, if the treatie ſorted not to good effect. Here|vpon hauing his armie aſſembled at Maunte, he deuided the ſame into three parts,The caſtel of Saint Germ [...] in Lay and Montioyyd|ed to the Eng|liſhmen. appoynting the Duke of Glouceſter with one part to go vnto the caſtel of S. Germain in Lay, & to lay ſiege therto

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The duke according to his cõmiſſion cõming before that caſtel, within a while conſtrayned thẽ within by continuall ſkirmiſhes and aſſaults to deliuer vp the place into his hands. An other part of the army was ſent vnto the caſtel of Monti [...]y, which likewiſe by ſuch fierce aſſaults and manful approches as the Engliſhmen made thereto, was ſhortly giuen ouer and yeelded. The thirde part of the hoſt went to Meulane, a verie ſtrong town compaſſed aboute with the ryuer of Seyne, but the King deuiſed to faſten boates and barges to|gither, and to rere vp certaine frames of timber a|loft on the ſame for defence of his ſouldiers, that ſhould by that meanes approch the walles, where|with thoſe that had the towne in keeping were ſo put in feare, that theyr Captaine was glad to come to a communication, and agreed to deliuer the towne into the kings hands, if no reſkue came before the .xxx. day of October next enſuing. On whiche daye, for that no ſuccours appeared, the Towne (according to the couenantes) was gy|uen vp into the Kings handes. Sir Thomas Rampſton was made Captaine there, and after him ſir Iohn Faſtolfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king whileſt theſe places were beſieged,The ſtrong towne of the lan [...] yelded [...] the engliſh [...] and thus brought vnder his ſubiection, continued for the moſt parte at Maunt, but yet oftentimes he went forth to viſite his campes, and to ſee that nothing ſhoulde bee wanting, that might further the ſpeedie diſpatche of his enterprices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1203Aboute the ſame tyme, there came agayne Ambaſſadours to him from the Frenche King Charles, and from the Duke of Burgoigne to treate wyth hym of ſome good concluſion of peace to bee had, but as yet hee had no ſuche truſt in theyr ſute, but that hee doubted their meaning, and therefore ceaſſed not to proceede in the wynning of Townes, and Caſtels, as he hadde done before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe when Chriſtmaſſe approched, the King withdrewe to Roan, and there kepte the ſolemnization of that Feaſt, appoynting in the meane tyme hys men of warre to be occupied as occaſion ſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Saliſburie was ſent to be|ſiege the towne of Freſney,1420 the which after ſtoute reſiſtance made at the firſt, ſhortly after was de|liuered to him to the kings vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earles Marſhall, and Huntingdon, ſir Iohn Greene Cornewall,Ann. reg. 8. ſir Philip Leech, and diuerſe other, were ſente into the Countrey of Mayne, where not farre from the Citie of Mans they were encountered by a power of Frenche men, whiche the Dolphin hadde ſent agaynſte them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A great victo|rie on the Eng+liſh ſide.There was at the firſt a ſharpe bickering be|twixt them, but in the ende the victorie remayned with the Engliſhmen, ſo that many of the Frẽch men were ſlaine, and taken, and the reſidue cha|ſed out of the field. There were ſlaine (as Tho|mas Walſinghã hath, at the poynt of fiue thou|ſande, and two hundred taken priſoners, among whom was the Marſhal de Rous, and dyuerſe o|thers of good account. The two Engliſh Erles remayned there as Victors, in the Countrey whiche was by the Kyng to them aſſigned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe victorious exploytes were thus happely atchieued by the Engliſhmen, and that the King lay ſtill at Roan, in giuing than|kes to Almightie God for the ſame, there came to him eftſoones Ambaſſadours from the Frenche King and the Duke of Burgoigne to moue him to peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King mynding not to be reputed for a deſtroyer of the Countrey, whiche hee coueted to preſerue,King Henry [...]cendth to [...] [...]e of [...]eace. or for a cauſer of Chriſtian bloud ſtil to be ſpylt in hys quarell, beganne ſo to encline and giue eare vnto theyr ſuyt and humble requeſt, that at length after often ſending to and fro, and that the Biſhop of Arras, and other men of honor had beene with him, and likewiſe the Earle of War|wike, and the Biſhop of Rocheſter hadde beene wyth the Duke of Burgoigne, they both fi|nally agreed vpon certayne Articles, ſo that the French King and his commons woulde thereto aſſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now was the French King and the Queene with theyr daughter Katherine at Troys in Champaigne gouerned and ordered by them, which ſo much fauored the Duke of Burgoigne, that they woulde not for any earthly good, once hynder or pull backe one [...]e of ſuch Articles as the ſame Duke ſhoulde ſeeke to preferre: and ther|fore what needeth many wordes,A truce tri|perti [...]. a [...] [...]per|tite was accorded betweene the two kings and the Duke, and theyr Countreys, and order ta|ken that the king of Englande ſhoulde ſende in the companie of the duke of Burgoigne his Am|baſſadours vnto Troy [...]s in Champaigne ſuffi|cientlye authoriſed to treate and conclude of ſo great a matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Englande being in good hope that all his affayres ſhoulde take ſo good ſuc|ceſſe as he coulde with or deſire,Ambaſſadors from K. Henry to the Frẽch k. ſent to the Duke of Burgoigne his Vncle, the Duke of Exceter, the Earle of Saliſburie, the Biſhop of E [...], the Lorde F [...], the Lorde Fitz Hugh, ſir Iohn Robſert, and ſir Philip Hall, with diuerſe doc|tours to the number of fiue .C. horſe, which in the company of the Duke of Burgoigne came to the Citie of Troys the .xj. of March.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king, the Queene, and the Ladie Kathe|rine them receyued, & hartily welcomed, ſhewing great ſignes and tokens of loue and amitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After a few dayes they fel to counſel,The Articles of the peace concluded be|twene K. Hẽry and the French king. in which at length it was concluded, that king Henrie of Englande ſhould come to Troys, and marry the Ladie Katherine, and the king hir father after his death ſhould make him heire of hys realm, crown and dignitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was alſo agreed, that king Henrie during his father in lawes life, ſhoulde in his ſleade haue the whole gouernment of the realm of France, as regent thereof, wyth many other couenantes and articles, as after ſhall appeare. To the perfour|maunce whereof it was accorded, that all the no|bles and eſtates of the realme of France, as well ſpirituall as temporall, and alſo the Cities and cõmonalties, Citizens and Burgeſſes of townes that were obeyſant at that time to the French K. ſhould take a corporall othe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Articles were not at the firſte in all poynts brought to a perfect concluſion. But af|ter that the effect and meaning of them was a|greed vpon by the commiſſioners, the Engliſh men departed towards the king their maiſter, and left ſir Iohn Robſert behinde, to giue his atten|dance on the Ladie Katherine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Henry being enfourmed by them of that which they had done, was well content with the agreement, and with all diligence prepared to go vnto Troys, and therevpon hauing all things in a redineſſe, he being accõpanied with his brethren the dukes of Clarence and Glouceſter, the Erles of Warwik, Saliſbury, Huntingdon, Eu, Tan|keruile, & Longuile, & .xv.M. men of warre, went EEBO page image 1204 from Roane to Pontoyſe, and departing from thence the eight day of May, came to Saint De|nis two leagues from Paris, and after to Pont+chareton,Tho. VValſ. where he left a ſtrong garniſon of men, with ſir William Gaicoigne, to kepe the paſſage, and ſo then entring into Brie,Titus Liuius. he tooke by the way a Caſtell which was kept agaynſt him, cauſing them that ſo kept it ſome to bee hanged, and the reſidue to be led forth with him as priſoners. And after this keeping on his iourney by Prouins, and Nogent, at length he came to Troyes. The Duke of Burgoigne accompanyed wyth many Noble men, receyued him two leagues withoute the towne and conueyed him to his lodging:King Henry commeth to Troyes to the French king. All his armie was lodged in ſmal villages therabout. And after that he had repoſed himſelfe a little, he went to viſite the French King, the Queene, and the Ladie Katherine, whome he founde in Saint Peters Church,King Henry affreth the French kings daughter. where was a ioyous meeting be|twixt thẽ. And this was on the .xx. day of May, and there the king of Englande, and the Ladie Katherine were affianced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the two kings and their counſaile aſſembled togithers dyuerſe dayes, wherein the firſt concluded agreement, was in diuerſe poynts altered and brought to a certaintie, according to the effect aboue mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this great matter was finiſhed, the kinges ſware for their partes to obſerue al the co|uenants of this league and agreement. Likewiſe the duke of Burgoigne and a great number of o|ther Princes and Nobles which were preſent, re|ceiued an othe,Titus Liuius. the tenor whereof as the Duke of Burgoigne vttered it in ſolẽne wordes, thus en|ſueth accordingly as the ſame is exemplifyed by Titus Liuius de Fruloxiſijs. In Latine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The oth of the D. of Bur|goigne. EGo Philippus, Burgundiae dux perme meos ha|redes, ad ſacra dei Euangelia domino regi Hẽ|rico Angliae, Franciae, pro Car [...]lo rege regenti iuro, quod humiliter ipſi Henrico fideliter [...]uncti [...] in rebus qua remp. ſpectant & Frãcia coron [...] obe|diemus, & ſtatim poſt mortẽ Caroli dom [...] wyn, domino Herico regi ſuis ſucceſſoribus in perp [...] ligei fideles erimus, nee alium quempiã pro do [...] noſtro ſupremo Franciae rege, quã Henritũ & ſuis haredes habebimus, ne patiemur. No crem [...] pra|tereae in conſilio vel cõſenſu cuiuſquàm dam [...] re|gis Hẽrici, ſuorum ve ſucceſſorũ, vbi quicquam de|crimeti patiantur capit is ſ [...]ue mẽbri vel vitã perdãt fed praedicta (quãrũ in nobis fuerit) quàm tite [...] literis vel nuntijs, vt ſibi melius prouidere valeant, eis ſignificabimus.

The ſame is engliſhed thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Compare 1587 edition: 1 I Philip duke of Burgoigne, for my ſelfe, and for mine heires, do here ſweare vpon the holy Euangeliſt of God, vnto Henry K. of England, & regẽt of France for K. Charles, yt we ſhal hũbly & faithfully obey the ſaid Hẽry in al things which concerne the cõmon welth & crowne of France, & immediatly after the deceaſe of our ſoueraign L. king Charles, we ſhal be faithful liegemẽ vnto ye ſaid K. Henry, & to his ſucceſſors for euer neither ſhal we take or ſuffer any other for our ſoueraign Lord & ſupreme K of France, but the ſame Hen|rie & his heires, neither ſhal we be of counſelor cõ|ſent of any hurt towards the ſaid K. Henry or his ſucceſſors, whereby they may ſuffer loſſe & detry|mẽt of life or limme, but that the ſame ſo farre as in vs may lie, wee ſhall ſignifie to them with all ſpeed, by letters or meſſengers, that they may the better prouide for themſelues in ſuch caſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The like othe a great number of the Princes and Nobles both ſpirituall and temporall which were preſent, receyued the ſame time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the Morrow after Trinitie Sun|day, being the thirde of Iune, the mariage was ſolemnized and fully cõſummate, betwixt the K. of England, and the ſaid Ladie Katherine.

[figure appears here on page 1204]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1205Herewith was the king of Englande named and proclamed heyre and Regent of Fraunce, and as the Frenche king ſent the Copie of thys [figure appears here on page 1205] treatie to euery towne in Fraunce, to the king of Englande ſent the ſame in Engliſh to euery citie and Market towne within his realme, to be pro|claimed and publiſhed. The true copie whereof as wee finde it in the Chronicle of maiſter Hall, we haue thought good here to ſet downe, for the more full ſatiſfying of thoſe that ſhall deſire to pervſe euery clauſe and article thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.14.1. The articles and appointments of peace be|twene the realmes of England and France.

The articles and appointments of peace be|twene the realmes of England and France.

HEnrie by the grace of God K. of Engl. heire, and regent of France, lord of Ireland, to per|petuall mind

to chriſten people, & all thoſe that be vnder our obeyſance,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 we notifie and declare, that though there hath bin here before diuerſe treaties betwene the moſt excellent prince Charles our fa|ther of France and his progenitors, for the peace to be had betwene the two realmes of France and Englande, the whiche heretofore haue borne no fruit: we conſidering the great harmes, the which hath not onely fallen betwene thoſe two realmes, for the great diuiſion of that hath beene betweene them, but to all holy Churche: Wee haue taken a treatie with our ſayde father, in whiche treatie betwixt our ſayde father and vs, it is concluded and accorded in the forme after the maner that followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 Firſt, it is accorded betwixte our father and vs, that foraſmuch as by the bond of matrimonie made for the good of ye peace betwene vs and our moſt deare beloued Katherine, daughter of oure ſayde father, and of our moſt deare mother Iſa|bell his wife, the ſame Charles and Iſabell beene made our father and mother, therfore them as our father and mother we ſhall haue and worſhip, as it fitteth and ſeemeth ſo worthie a Prince and Princeſſe, to be worſhipped principally before all other temporall perſons of the worlde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo we ſhall not diſtrouble, diſeaſon or lette oure father aforeſayde, but that hee holde and poſſeede as long as hee lyueth, as he holdeth and poſſedeth at this tyme, the Crowne and dignitie royall of Fraunce, and rentes and profites for the ſame, of the ſuſtenaunce of his eſtate and charges of the realme. And our foreſayd mother alſo hold as long as ſhee liueth, the ſtate and dignitie of Queene, after the maner of the ſame realme, with conuenable conuenient parte of the ſayde rentes and profites.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Alſo that the foreſayde Ladie Katherin ſhal take and haue Dower in our realme of England as Queenes of Englande here a fort were [...]one for to take and haue, that is to ſay, to the ſ [...]mme of .lx. thouſand Sentes, of the which two alga [...] ſhall be a noble Engliſh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 And that by the wayes, maners, & meanes that we without tranſgreſſion or offence of other made by vs, for to ſpeake the lawes, cuſtomes, vſages and rightes of our ſayde Realme of Eng|lande, ſhall done one labour and purſu [...]e that the ſayde Katherine all ſo ſoone as it may be done, be made ſure to take, and for to haue in oure ſayde Realme of Englande, from the tyme of oure death, the ſayde dower of .xl. thouſande Sentes yearely, of the whiche [...]ine algate bee worth a noble Engliſh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Alſo if it happe the ſayde Katherine to ouer|liue vs, wee ſhall take and haue the Realme of France immediately, from the tyme of our death, dower to the ſumme of .xx. thouſande frankes yearely of and vpon the landes, places and lord|ſhippes that helde and had Blaunche ſometyme wyfe of Philip Boſecle to our ſayde Father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Alſo that after the death of our ſayde father aforeſayde, and from thence forwarde, the crowne and the realme of Fraunce with all the ryghtes, and appurtenaunces, ſhall remayne and abyde to vs, and bene of vs and oure heyres for euer|more.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 And foraſmuche as our ſayd father is with|holden with diuerſe ſickneſſe, in ſuch maner as he maye not intende in his owne perſon for to diſ|poſe for the needes of the foreſayde Realme of Fraunce: therefore during the life of oure fore|ſayde father, the facultyes and exerciſe of the go|uernaunce and diſpoſition of the publique and common profite of the ſayd Realme of Fraunce, with Counſayle, and Nobles, and wife men of the ſame Realme of Fraunce, ſhall bee and abyde to vs: ſo that from thenceforth wee may gouerne the fame Realme by vs. And alſo to admitte to our Counſayle and aſſyſtaunce of the ſayd No|bles ſuche as wee ſhall thinke meete, the whiche faculties and exerciſe of gouernaunce thus being toward vs, we ſhall labor & purpoſe vs ſpeedfully, EEBO page image 1206 diligently, and truly, to that that may be & ought for to be, to the worſhip of God, and our ſayd fa|ther and mother, and alſo to the common good of the ſayde realme, and that realme with the coun|ſaile and helpe of the worthie and great nobles of the ſame realme or to be defended, peaſed and go|uerned after right and equitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 8 Alſo that we of our owne power ſhal do the court of the Parliament in France to be kept and obſerued in his authoritie and ſoueraigntie, and in all that is done to it in all maner of places that now or in time comming, is, or ſhall be ſubiect to our ſayd father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 9 Alſo we to our power ſhall defend and helpe all & euery of the Peeres, Nobles, Cities, townes comunalties, and ſingular perſons, nowe or in time comming, ſubiectes to our father in theyr rightes, cuſtomes, priuiledges, freedoms, and frã|chiſes, longing or due to thẽ in al maner of places now or in time comming ſubiect to our father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 10 Alſo we diligently and truly ſhall trauaile to our power, and do that iuſtice be adminiſtred & done in the ſame realme of France after ye lawes, cuſtomes, & rights of the ſame realm, without per|ſonall exception. And that we ſhall keepe & holde the ſubiects of the ſame realme in tranquilitie and peace, and to our power we ſhall defende them a|gainſt all maner of violence and oppreſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 11 Alſo we to our power, ſhall prouide, and doe to our power, that able perſons and profitable bin taken to the offices as well of Iuſtices and other offices, belonging to the gouernance of the De|maynes, and of other offices of the ſayde realme of Fraunce, for the good right and peaceable iu|ſtice of the ſame, and for the adminiſtration that ſhall be committed vnto them, and that they bee ſuche perſons, that after the lawes and rightes of the ſame Realme, and for the vtilitie and pro|fite of oure ſayde father, ſhall miniſter, and that the foreſayde realme ſhal be taken and departed to the ſame offices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 12 Alſo that we of our power, ſo ſoone as it may commodiouſly be done, ſhall trauaile to put into the obedience of our ſayd father, all maner of Ci|ties, townes, and caſtels, places, Countreys, and perſons within the realme of France, diſobedient, and rebels to our ſaide father, holding with them which been called the Dolphin or Arminack.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 13 Alſo that we might the more commodiouſ|ly, ſurely and freely done exerciſe and fulfill theſe things aforeſayd. It is accorded that all worthie nobles and eſtates of the ſame realme of France, aſwel ſpirituals as tẽporals, & alſo cities notables & cõmunalties, & citizens, burgeſſes of townes of the realm of France, ye bene obeyſant at this time to our ſaid father, ſhal make theſe othes yt folowẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 14 Firſt to vs hauing the facultie, exerciſe diſ|poſition, and gouernance of the foreſaid common profite to our heſtes and commaundements, theſe ſhall meekly and obediently obey and intend in all maner of things cõcerning the exerciſe of gouer|nance of the ſame realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 15 Alſo that the worthie great nobles & eſtates of the ſaid realme, aſwel ſpirituals as temporals, and alſo cities and notable cõmunalties & citizens & burgeſſes of ye ſame realm in al maner of things wel & truly ſhall kepe & to their power ſhall doe to be kept of ſo much as to them belongeth or to any of them, all thoſe things that bene appoynted and accorded betwene our foreſayd father and mother and vs, with the counſaile of them whom vs lyfe to call to vs.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 16 And that cõtinually frõ the death, and after the death of our ſaid father Charles, they ſhall be our true liegemen, and our heyres, & they ſhall re|ceiue and admit vs for their liege & ſoueraigne and very king of Fraunce, and for ſuch to obey vs wt|out oppoſition, contradiction, or difficultie, as they ben to our foreſaid father during his life, [...] af|ter this realme of France ſhal obey to mã as [...] or regẽt of Frãce, but to vs & our heires. And they ſhal not be in counſail, help, or aſſent that we look life or lym, or be take with euill taking or that we ſuffer, harme, or diminution in perſon, eſtate, worſhip, or goodes, but if they knowe any ſuche thing for to be caſt or imagined againſt vs, they ſhall let it to their power, and they ſhall done vs to weten thereof, as haſtily as they may by them|ſelfe, by meſſage, or by letters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 17 Alſo that all maner of conqueſts that ſhuld be made by vs in Fraunce vpon the ſaide inobedi|ents, out of the duchy of Normandy, ſhalbe done to the profit of our ſaid father, & that to our power we ſhal do that al maner of lãds & lordſhips that bene in the places ſo for to be conquered, longing to perſons obeying to our foreſaide father which ſhal ſwere for to kepe this preſent accord, ſhall be reſtored to the ſame perſons to whõ they long to.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 18 Alſo that all maner of perſons of the holye Church, beneficed in the duchie of Normandie, or any other places in the realme of Fraunce, ſubiect to our father, and fauoring the partie of the dukes of Burgoigne, which ſhall ſweare to keepe this preſent accorde, ſhall reioyce peaceably theyr be|nifices of holy Church in the duchie of Norman|die, or in other places next aforeſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 19 Alſo likewiſe al maner of perſons of holye church, obedient to vs & beneficed in the realme of Frãce, & places ſubiect to our father, yt ſhal ſweare to kepe this preſẽt acord ſhal inioy peaceably their benefices of holy church in places next aboueſayd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 20 Alſo that all maner of Churches vniuerſi|ties and ſtudies general, and all colledges of ſtu|dies & other colledges of holy church being in pla|ces now or in time comming ſubiect to our father or in ye duchy of Nor. or other places in ye realme EEBO page image 1207 Fraunce ſubiect to vs ſhall enioy their rights and poſſeſſions, rents, prerogatiues, liberties, & fran|chiſes, longing or due to them in any maner of wiſe in the ſaid realm of France, ſauing the right of the crowne of France, and euery other perſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 21 Alſo by Gods helpe, when it happeneth vs to come to the crowne of Fraunce, the Duchie of Normandie and all other places conquered by vs in the realme of Fraunce, ſhall bow vnder the cõ|maundement, obeyſance and Monarchie of the crowne of France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 22 Alſo that we ſhal force vs, & do to our power that recompence be made by our ſaid father with|out diminution of the crowne of Fraunce to per|ſons obeying to him, & fauoring to that partie yt is ſaid Burgoigne, to whõ longeth landes, lord|ſhips, rents, or poſſeſſions in ye ſaid duchie of Nor+mandie, or other places in the realme of Fraunce, conquered by vs hither toward, giuẽ by vs in pla|ces, & lands gotten or to be gotten, & ouercome, in the name of our ſaid father vpon rebels & inobedi|ents to him. And if ſo be that ſuch maner of recõ|pence be not made to the ſaid perſons, by the life of our ſaid father, we ſhall make that recompence in ſuch maner & places, of goods when it hapneth by Gods grace to the crowne of France. And if ſo be that the lands, lordſhips, rentes or poſſeſſions, the which lõgeth to ſuch maner of perſons in the ſaid duchy & places be not giuen by vs, the ſame perſõs ſhalbe reſtored to them without any delay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 23 And during the life of our father, in al places now or in time cõming ſubiect to him, letters of cõmon iuſtice, & alſo grants of offices and giftes, pardons or remiſſions, & priuiledges ſhalbe writ|ten and proceed vnder the name & ſeale of our ſaid father. And foraſmuch as ſome ſingular caſe may fall, that may not be forſeene by mans wit, in the which it might be neceſſarie & behouefull, that we do write our letters, in ſuch maner caſe if any ha [...] for the good and ſuretie of our father, and for the gouernance that longeth to vs, as is beforeſayd, & for to eſchewen perils that otherwiſe might fal, to ye preiudice of our ſayd father, to write our letters, by the which we ſhal cõmaund, charge, & defende after the nature & qualitie of the neede, in our fa|thers behalfe and ours as Regent of France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 24 Alſo that during our fathers life, wee ſhall not call nor write vs king of Fraunce, but verily we ſhall abſteyne vs from that name, as long as our father liueth,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 25 Alſo that our ſayd father during his life ſhal nempe, call, and write vs in Frenche in this ma|ner. Noſtr [...] [...]reſchier filz Henry Rey & Engleterre [...]re [...]re de Fraunce. And in Latine in this manie. [...]riſsimus filius noſter [...]ri [...] rex Angl [...] [...] hares, Franciae.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 26 Alſo that we ſhall put none impoſitions at+tractions, or do charge the ſubiectes of our ſayde father without cauſe reaſonable and neceſſary, [...] otherwiſe than for common good of the realme of Fraunce, and after the ſaying and aſking of the lawes and cuſtomes reaſonable approued of the ſame realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 27 Alſo that we ſhall trauaile to our power to the effect and intent, that by the aſſent of the three eſtates of either of the realmes of France & Eng|land, that all maner of obſtacles may be done a|way, & in this partie, that it be ordeyned & proui|ded, that frõ the time that we or any of our heires come to be crowne of France, both the crownes, that is to ſay of Fraunce & England perpetually be togither in one and in the ſame perſon, that is to ſay, from our fathers life to vs, & from the term of our life thence forwarde in the perſons of oure heyres, that ſhall bee one after another, and that both realmes ſhall be gouerned from that wee or any of our heyres come to the ſame, not ſeuerally vnder diuerſe kings in one time, but vnder the ſame perſon whiche for the time ſhall bee king of both the realmes, and our ſoueraigne Lorde (as it is before ſayd,) keeping neuertheleſſe in all maner of other things to eyther of the ſame Realmes, theyr rightes, libertyes, cuſtomes, vſages, and lawes, not making ſubiect in any maner of wiſe one of the ſame realmes to the rights, lawes, or v|ſages of that other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 28 Alſo that thence forwarde, perpetually, ſhall be ſtill reſt, and that in all maner of wiſe, diſſenti|ons, hates, rancours, enuies and warres, betwene the ſame realmes of Fraunce and Englande, and the people of the ſame realmes, drawing to accord of the ſame peace, may ceaſſe and be broken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 29 Alſo that there ſhal be frõ henceforward for euermore, peace and tranquilitie, and good accord and cõmon affection, & ſtable friendſhip betwene the ſaid realmes, and their ſubiects beforeſaid: the ſame realms ſhal kepe themſelues with their coũ|ſaile, helpes, and common aſſyſtence againſt all maner of men that enforce them for to doen or to y [...]gin wrõgs, harms, diſpleaſures, or grieuãces to them or either of them. And they ſhalbe cõuer|ſant and marchandiſen freely and ſurely togither, paying the cuſtom due and accuſtomed. And they ſhal be conuerſant alſo, that all the confederates & alies of our ſayd father and the realme of Fraunce aforeſayd, and alſo our confederates of the realme of England aforeſayd, ſhall in .viij. Monethes frõ the time of t [...] accord of peace, as it is notified to them, declare by their letters, that they will draw to this accorde, and will bee comprehended vnder the treaties and accorde of this peace, ſauing ne|uertheleſſe eyther of the ſame crownes, and alſo all maner actions, rightes & reuenues, that longen to our ſayd father and his ſubiect [...]s, and ſo vs and our ſubiectes, againſt all maner of ſuch allies and confederates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 120830 Alſo neither our father, neither our brother the duke of Burgoine ſhall begin, ne make wyth Charles, cleping himſelf the Dolphin of Viennes, any treatie, or peace, or accord, but by counſel and aſſent of all & eche of vs three, or of other the three eſtates of either of the ſaide realmes aboue named.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 31 Alſo that we with aſſent of our ſayde bro|ther of Burgoigne, and other of the nobles of the realme of Fraunce, the which thereto owen to be called, ſhal ordeyne for the gouernance of our ſaid father ſekerly, louingly, and honeſtly after the aſ|king of his royall eſtate and dignitie, by the ma|ner that ſhall be to the worſhip of God, and of our father, and of the realme of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 32 Alſo all maner of perſons, that ſhall bee a|bout our father to do him perſonal ſeruice, not on|ly in office, but in all other ſeruices, aſwel the no|bles & gentles as other, ſhall be ſuch as hath beene borne in the realm of France, or in places longing to Fraunce, good, wiſe, true and able to that fore|ſayd ſeruice. And our ſaide father ſhall dwell in places notable of his obedience, and no where elſe. Wherefore we charge and commaunde our ſayd liege ſubiects, and other being vnder our obedience that they keepe and doe to be kept in all that lon|geth to them, this accorde & peace after the forme and maner as it is accorded. And that they at|tempt in no maner wiſe, any thing yt may be pre|iudiciall or contrarie to the ſame accorde & peace, vpon payne of life and lymme, and all that they may forfeyte agaynſt vs.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 33 Alſo that we for the things aforeſayde, and euery one of them, ſhall giue our aſſent by our let|lers patents, ſealed with our ſeale vnto our ſayde father, with all approbation and confyrmation of vs, and all other of our bloud royall, and all other of the Cities and townes to vs obedient. Sealed with our ſeales accuſtomed. And further oure ſayde father beſydes hys letters Patentes ſealed with oure greate Seale, ſhall make or cauſe to bee made Letters approbatorie, and confyrma|tions of the Peeres of his Realme, and of the Lordes, Citizens, and Burgeſſes of the ſame vnder hys obedience. All whiche Articles, wee haue ſworne to keepe vppon the holye Euange|liſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tho. VValſ.The .xiiij. of Iune being Fryday, there was a ſolemne Proceſſion at London, and a Sermon at Paules Croſſe, in whiche the Preacher openly declared the effect of the kings maryage, and the articles cõcluded vpon the ſame, by reaſon wher|of (he ſayd) there muſt be a new great ſeale deuiſed, and the olde broken, and in the newe the kings name with a newe addition of his tytle as Re|gent of Fraunce, & heyre apparant of that king|dome was to be engraued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide the league thus concluded by K. Hen|rie with the French king,A l [...]gue be|tweene king Henry and the Duke of Burgoigne. and the whole [...] of the realme of France, there was a priuate league accorded betwixt him and the Duke of Burg [...] the effect whereof was comprehended in articles as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Firſt, that the duke of Burgoigne ſhould pro|cure this peace lately before concluded, to be ob|ſerued firme and ſtable in all couenants & poynts therof ſo farre as he by any meanes might [...] the ſame: in conſideration wherof, one of the bre|thren of king henry ſhould take to wife one of the ſaid duke of Burgoigne his ſiſters. That K. Hẽ|rie ſhould euer haue in ſingular fauor the ſaid D. of Burgoigne, as his moſt dere brother, & ſupport him in all his rights. That the ſaid duke after the deceaſſe of king Charles ſhuld take an othe of [...]|altie to be true to king Henrie & his heyres accor|ding to the forme & tenor therof before expreſſed, & ſhuld in al things be friend to k. H. & his heires for|euer. That k. Henry ſhuld do his vttermoſt ende|uor, that due puniſhment might bee had for the murther of Duke Iohn, father to the ſayd Duke of Burgoigne, aſwell vpon Charles that named himſelfe Dolphin, as vpon others that were guil|tie and priuie to that murther: If the ſayd Dol|phin chanced to be takẽ, either in battail or town beſieged, or if any other chanced ſo to be taken, that ſhould be proued guiltie or priuie to the mur|ther of the ſayd duke Iohn, he ſhould not be deli|uered without iuſt puniſhment for his deches, nor without the cõſent of the two kings Charles and Henrie, & of the three eſtates of both the realmes. In conſideration of the great diligence, and pain|full trauaile ſuſteyned by the duke of Burgoigne, it was alſo agreed, that he ſhould haue by Pa [...] graunted of king Charles and Queene Iſabella fee of .xx. thouſand pounds Pariſien, of yerely re|uenues, aſſigned forth neare to the confines of his Countrey, to enioy the ſame to him and to hys wyfe the Duches Michel, and to the heires [...] betwixt them two lawfully begotten, to the ob|teyning whereof, king Henry ſhould ſhew all hys furtherance, & if it might not be brought to paſſe till king Henrie had obteyned the Crowne of Fraunce, then ſhould hee ſee the ſame perfor [...], vpon the receyuing of his homage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The king of Englande after all the articles of the ſaid treaties and agreements were concluded,The effect of King Hen [...] Oration to [...] French king. paſſed & ſworne vnto, made to the French K. the duke of Burgoigne, & other the French Lordes, a ſumptuous banquet, & before they departed frõ the ſame, he ſadly and ſoberly made to thẽ a eight pi|thie and ſentẽtious oration, declaring to thẽ [...]o [...] how profitable the ioyning of the two kingdomes ſhoulde bee to the ſubiectes of the ſame, [...] the right that hee had thereto, being by ly [...]all diſent of the womans ſide, (which is the [...],) EEBO page image 1209 rather a Frenchman than an Engliſhman, and though he was an Engliſhman borne, yet he aſ|ſured them to tender the wealth of the Realme of France, as much as he would the aduancement of his owne natiue Countrey of England: here|with, hee inueyghed againſte Charles the Dol|phin, being the head and onely mainteyner of all the ciuil diſcord, whoſe wicked nature, and cruel diſpoſition, did wel appeare in the murther of the late Duke of Burgoigne, he therfore willed thẽ, according to their duetie, othe, and agreement, to ſtand with him, and help to reduce ſuche a ſtub|borne and diſloyall ſonne, vnto the obeyſance of his father K. Charles, that hee might ſhew him|ſelfe conformable vnto ſuche orders and decrees, as they had taken, appointed, and agreed vpon: and for his parte, he promiſed to worſhippe, loue, and honor his father in lawe ye ſaid K. Charles, in place of his owne father, according to the true meaning of this concorde and agreemente, tru|ſting the ſame to bee a peace finall. And to con|clude, he promiſed, that if they ſhewed thẽſelues true and loyall to him, according to the ſame a|greement, the Ocean Sea ſhould ſooner ceaſſe to flow, and the bright ſunne loſe his light, than he woulde deſiſt from doing that whiche became a Prince to do to his ſubiect, or a father to his na|turall child. When hee had thus perſwaded the nobilitie, and diſpatched his buſineſſe at Troies, he with all his armie, hauing with him the frẽch King,It was rendred vp the tenth of Iune. Titus Liuius. Se [...]s & Mon|ſtreau beſie|ged and taken The ſiege was layde the .xvi. [...]ne. and the Duke of Burgoigne, departed frõ thence the fourth of Iune, and vpon the ſeuenth day of the ſame moneth, came before the towne of Sens in Burgoigne, which held on the Dol|phins part, but after four days ſiege; it was yeel|ded vnto the King, and there he made Captaine, the Lord Genuille. From thence, hee remoued to Monſtreaw on fault Yonne, which towne was taken on the three and twentith day of Iune, by aſſault, and many of the Dolphins part appre|hended, before they could get to the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Whileſt ye ſiege lay there, and before ye towne was entred, the Duke of Bedforde came thither vnto the K. bringing with him a faire retinue of Souldiers out of England. After the getting of the Towne, the Caſtell being well vittelled and manned, denyed to render, and therefore was it enuironed with a ſtrong ſiege, during ye which, the Duke of Burgoigne was enformed, in what place of the towne the Duke his father was buried, who was slaine there (as before you haue heard) and now his corps was taken vp againe by his sonnes appointmente, and seared, and so conueighed vnto Digeon in high Burgoigne, & there buryed by his father D. Phillip. Bycause they within the Castell of Monstreaw, gaue opprobius words to the kings Herrault that was sente vnto them, the King caused a gibet to bee set vp before the Castell, on the which were hanged twelue prisoners, all Gentlemen, and friendes to the Captaine named Mons. de Guitrie, who at length, perceiuing that by no meanes he could be ſuccoured, and fearing to be taken by force, begã to treate with the King of Englande, who for the ſpace of eight dayes would hearken to none of his offers, but in concluſion, hee and his ren|dred themſelues ſimply, their liues only ſaued,It held not out ſo lõg as ſhuld appere by Ti|tus Liuius, who ſaith, that it was rendred the fourth of Iulye. Melun beſie|ged by kyng Henry. ſixe weekes after they had bin beſieged. The erle of Warwike was made Captaine, both of the Towne and Caſtell, who fortified it with men, munition, and vittailes. The King departing from thence, came to Melun vppon Seine, the thirtenth day of Iuly, and beſieged it rounde a|bout, hauing then in company with him ye french King, and the yong King of Scottes, the dukes of Burgoigne, Clarence, Bedford, Glouceſter, & Bar, the Prince of Orange, and one and twen|tie Earles, beſides Lords, Barons, and knights, equall to Lordes in degree, to the number of 57. what of England and Frãce,Eighteene we|kes haue the Chronicles of Flaunders. Titus Liuius. and beſide alſo fifteene maiſter ſouldiers. This ſiege continued the ſpace almoſt of ſeauen monethes, or as Tho|mas Walſ. hathe, fourteene weekes, and foure days, with ſkirmiſhing, ſcaling, aſſaulting, and defending, to the loſſe no doubt of both partes.Monſieur de Barbaſon a va|liant captaine. Captain of this towne, was one Monſ. de Bar|baſon, a Gaſcoigne of ſuche experience and ap|proued vahã [...]t in warres, that his renowne was ſpred through the world. At the firſt laying of the ſiege, he called all the Souldiers there in garri|ſon, and likewiſe the towneſmen afore him, and warned them all on paine of deathe, that none of them ſhould bee ſo hardie, as to treate, or once to motion any word of ſurrendring the towne, or of comming to any compoſition or agreemẽt with the two kings, except they made him being their Captaine, priuie thereto, before they attẽp|ted any ſuch thing. In the meane ſeaſon, ye frẽch Queene, the Queene of England, and the Du|ches of Burgoine, lying at Corheill, came dy|uers times to viſit their huſbãds, and to ſee theſe friendes, whome the King of Englande highly feaſted, & louingly enterteined, that euery crea|ture reported great honor of him.Titus Liuius This Towne of Melun ſeemed very ſtrong, both by reaſon of the riuer of Saine, which compaſſed part therof, alſo he ſtrong walles, [...]rrers ditches, and bul|w [...]ckes made about it. The K. therefore to take away all the [...] & entries from them within, made [...]bridge ouer the riuer, able to beare hor|ſes and carriage and againe, appointed dyuers boares, [...]ſhed with men of warre, to keepe the ſ [...]reathe, ſo yt they [...]hin ſhould haue no way is co [...]e [...] by water or la [...] yet one day, the French [...] forth, and affected ye Eng|liſh [...]gings, [...] the [...] EEBO page image 1210 encamped on the Eaſt ſide of the towne, not far from the D. of Burgoigne, but by the valiaunt prowes & manly courage of the Engliſhmen, the enimies were eaſily beaten backe, and conſtrey|ned to retire into the Towne againe, with theyr loſſe. Heere is to be remembred, that during thys ſiege before Melun, there came to the K. the D. of Bauiere,The duke of Ba [...]ere com|meth to king Henry with a number of horſemen. ye kings brother in law, but the kings ſiſter that had bin married to him, was not then liuing, and brought with him ſeuen hundred wel appointed horſemẽ, which were reteined to ſerue the K. and right worthely they bare themſelues, and therefore moſt liberally recompenced at the kings hande, for the time they continued in hys ſeruice. The K. enforced this ſiege by all wayes & meanes poſſible, to bring the towne into ſubie|ction, as well by mines as otherwiſe, but they within ye towne ſo valiantly behaued thẽſelues, as well by coũtermines, whereby at length they entred into ye kings mines, as by other wayes of reſiſtaunce, that by force of aſſaultes it was not thought any eaſie matter to winne the ſame. It fortuned one day,The tranſlator of Tit. Liuius. that whileſt ther roſe a cõten|tion betwixt two Lords of the kings hoſt, who ſhould haue the honor to goe firſt into ye mine, to encounter with ye frẽchmen, yt now had brought their mine through into ye engliſh mines, & made barriers betwixte, that they might ſafely come & ſight with the Engliſhmen: the K. to auoide the ſtrife,K. Henry and Monfire Bar|baſon fighte hand to hand. entred the mine himſelfe firſt of all other, & by chance, came to fight hande to hand with the L. Barbaſon, that was likewiſe entred ye myne before all other of them within the towne, & after [figure appears here on page 1210] they had fought a good ſeaſon togither, at lẽgth they agreed to diſcouer to eyther other their names, ſo as ye L. Barbaſon, firſt declaring what he was, ye K. likewiſe tolde him, that he was the K. of England, wherevppon. Barbafon percey|uing with whome he had fought cauſed ye barro|ces forth with to be cloſed, and withdrew into ye Citie, & the K. returned backe to his campe. At length, vittailes within the to [...] began to faile, & peſtilence began to waxe hote, ſo that the Lord Barbaſon began to treate, and in concluſion, a|boue the middes of Nouember (as Fabian ha [...] the towne was yeelded vpon certaine conditiõs,It was [...]|dred about all [...]l [...]ide, as Tho. Wal [...] [...]o [...]. Mel [...] yelded vp to K. Henry whereof one was, that all yt were conſenting to the death of ye D. of Burgoigne, ſhoulde be dely|uered to ye K. of England, of whom the L. Bar|baſon was ſuſpected to be one. The K. ſente them vnder the conduct of his brother the D. of Cla|rence, to the Citie of Paris, whereof ye french K. made him Captaine, & ſo at his cõming thither, he toke poſſeſſiõ of ye Baſtill of S. Anthonie, the Loure, ye houſe of Neelle, & the place of Boys de Vincennes.Titus Liuius. Monſ. de Barbaſon was accuſed by the D. of Burgoigne, and his ſiſters as giltie to their fathers death, but he in open Court defen|ded himſelfe, as not giltie of that crime, granting indeede and cõfeſſing, yt he was one of ye familiar ſeruants to the Dolphin, but yt he was priuie of cõſenting to ye death of the D. of Burgoigne he vtterly denied: where vpon, he was not condem|ned, neither yet acquited, by reaſon of ſuche pre|ſumptions & coniectures as were alledged and brought againſt him, ſo yt he remained in priſon at Paris & elſe where, ye ſpace of nine yeres, til at length, beeing broughte vnto Caſtel Galliard, it chanced yt the ſame Caſtell was won by thoſe of the Dolphins partie, & he being as then priſoner there, eſcaped out of danger, & ſo by that meanes was ſet at libertie, as after ſhall appeare.Now this Ap|peale. Some write, yt he had bin put to death, if he had not ap|pealed from K. Henries ſentence, vnto the iudge|ment of ye officers at armes, alledging, that by ye lawe of armes, no man hauing his brother in armes within his danger, afterwardes ought in put him to deathe for any cauſe or quarell, & that he was the kings brother in armes he proued it, for yt he had fought with him hãd to hand with|in ye mines (as before ye haue heard) which com|bate was thought of equall force by the Heraults as if he had fought wt the K. body to body, th [...] ſolemne liſtes. But for ye credite of this mother, we leaue it to ye cõſideration of ye Readers. The erle of Hũtingeõ, was made Captaine of Melũ, & from thence, ye K. departed with his army vnto E [...]rbeil, where ye french K. & the two Queene then ſo iourned, & after, both ye kings accompa|nied wt the dukes of Bedford, Burgaine, Con|teſtor, & Exeter, & the Erles of Warwike & Sa|liſburie, wt a great nũber of noble mẽ & knights, ſet forth towards Paris, whome the Citizens [...] good order met without the gates,King Henry [...] receiued in a Paris. & the Clergie alſo wt ſolemne proceſſiõ: all the [...]tes wer hã|ged with rich clothes, the two kings rode togy|ther (the K. of England giuing ye vpper hand [...] his father in lawe) through ye great Citie of Pa|ris, to our Lady Church, where after they hadde ſaide their deuotions, they departed to their lod|gings, EEBO page image 1211 the french K. to ye houſe of S. Paule, and ye K. of Englãd to ye Caſtel of Loure. The next day, the two Queenes made their entrie, & were receiued with like ſolemnities, as their huſbands were ye day before. During ye ſeaſon yt theſe two Kings lay in Paris, there was a great aſſemble called, as wel of ye ſpiritualtie, as of the nobles of ye tẽporaltie, in ye whiche, the kings ſate as Iud|ges,The duches of Burgoigne hir appeal [...]. before whom, the Duches of Burgoigne, by hir proctor, appealed the Dolphin, & ſeuen other, for the murther of D. Iohn hir huſband. To the which appeale, the counſell of ye other part made diuers offers of amẽds, as wel of foundations of Chãtries for prieſts, to pray for ye foule, as recõ|pence of money to the widowe & children, for the final determination wherof, ye kings to take fur|ther aduice therein, appointed another day. At this ſame time, ye three eſtates of the Realme of France aſſembled at Paris,The othe of the three eſta|tes of France. & there euery perſon ſeuerally ſware vpõ the holy Euãgeliſt, to kepe, ſupport, mainteine, & defend the treatie and finall accord, which was concluded betweene the two kings, & therto euery noble mã, ſpirituall gouer|nor, & tẽporal ruler, ſet too their ſeales, which in|ſtrumẽts wer ſent to ye kings treaſurie of his Eſ|chequer at Weſt. ſafely to be kept, wher they yet remaine. The french K. at ye ſame time, being in good & perfect ſtate of health, opẽly there in Par|liamẽt declared, yt the peace was cõcluded, accor|ded, & made by his free aſſent, & with ye aduice of al ye counſell of France, & that he woulde for hys owne part, & that his ſucceſſors ought for theyr parts, obſerue & keepe ye ſame, with al the articles therin cõteined. And likewiſe, that al his ſubiects were bound for euer, to obſerue & keepe the ſame, without breaking or doing any thing preiudici|al therto. During the time yt the two kings thus ſoiourned in Paris, the french king kept a ſmall port, very few, & thoſe of ye meaner ſort reſorting vnto his Court, but the K. of Englãd kept ſuch a ſolemne ſtate, wt ſo plẽtifull an houſe, & ſhewed himſelfe ſo bountiful in giftes, & ſetting forth of warlike ſhewes & princely paſtimes, that all the noble mẽ & other reſorted to his palace, to ſee his eſtate, & to do him honor. He toke vpõ him as re|gẽt of France,King Henrye taketh vppon him the office o [...] Regent of France. to redreſſe cauſes, remoue officers, reforme things yt were amiſſe, and cauſed a newe coigne to be made, called a Salute, wherin were ye armes of France, & the armes of England and Frãce quarterly ſtamped. Alſo, to ſet al things in quiet, he cõſtituted ſir Gilbert Vmfreuile Cap|tain of Melũ, wt a good nũber of valiant Soul|diers, to remaine there in garriſon, & the Earle of Hũtingtõ, couſin germaine to the K. was depu|ted Captaine at Blois de Vincenes, & the Duke of Exeter, wt fiue C. men of warre, was aſſigned to keepe Paris. The D. of Bauier about ye ſame time, wt the kings licence, departed into his coũ|trey, both he & his retinue, receiuing large giftes of ye kings greate liberalitie, and amongſt other things, the K. gaue to him a cup of golde, garni|ſhed & ſet with pretidus ſtones of great price and value. Moreouer, he had a penſiõ giuen him of a M. markes by yere, vnder the kings letters pat|tents, to be had & receiued of ye kings free & liberal grant, during the life of the ſaid Duke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the King had thus ordred his buſines, he wt the Q. his wife, the princes, & nobles of the Realme departed frõ Paris ye ſixth of Ianuarie,1421 & came to Rouen, but firſt before his departing, he cauſed proces to be made & awarded forth a|gainſt Charles ye Dolphin, cõmanding him to appeare at the marble table at Paris, where for lacke of appearance, hee was with al ſolemnitie in ſuch caſe requiſite, denoũced giltie of ye mur|ther & homicide of Iohn D. of Burgoigne, & by the ſentence of Parliament, baniſhed the realme: but ye Dolphin withdrew into Languedoc, and after to Poictiers, getting to him ſuch friends as he could, & namely, he found ye erle of Arminacke very faithfull to him, not only aiding him with men, but alſo in his owne perſon, he continually ſerued him againſt all his aduerſaries. The K. of England comming to Roane, ſoiourned there a certain time, & receiued ye homage of all ye nobles of Normãdie, amõgſt whom, ye erle of Stafford did homage for ye countie of Perche,Theſe Coun|ties they en|ioyed of the kings gift. and Arthur of Britaigne lykewiſe for the countie of Ivrie,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 He alſo ordeined his Lieutenaunt generall, both of France & Normandy, his brother Tho. D. of Clarence, & his deputie in Normãdy was the Erle of Saliſburie. Whẽ the feaſt of Chriſt|mas was paſſed, hee departed frõ Roane, wt the Q. his wife, & by Amiens came to Calais, wher he tooke ſhip the morow after Candlemas day,He landed at Douer on Cã|delmaſſe euen ſayeth Tho. Walſingham. & landed at Douer, & came to Canterburie, & from thẽce to Eltham, & ſo through Londõ to Weſt. I paſſe ouer to write what ioy & triumph was ſhewed by the Citizens of Londõ,K. Henry re|turneth into England with his new wyfe. and of al other his ſubiectes in euery place where he came. The King hymſelfe to render vnto God hys moſt humble and hartie thankes, cauſed ſolemne pro|ceſſions to be obſerued and kept fiue dayes togy|ther in euery Citie and towne. After that done,Tho. Walſing. ſaith, ſhe was crowned the firſt Sunday in Lent, whiche that yeare fell vpon the ninth of February. The coronati|on of Queene Catherine. he made great pu [...]ueyance for the coronation of his Q. & ſpouſe, the faire Lady Katherine, whi|che was done the daye of S. Mathie, beeing the 24. of February, with all ſuch Ceremonies and princelyke ſolemnitie as apperteined, and as in ye Chronicles of Robert Fabian is at large expreſ|ſed. After the ſolemne feaſt of the Coronation once ended, the King as well to viſit certayne places for deuotion, by way of pilgrimage, as al|ſo to ſee in what ſtate and ord [...]r diners parts of his Realm ſtoode, departed from the Q. appoin|ting day and place where ſhe ſhould meete hym, EEBO page image 1212 and ſo iourneyed forthe from place to place, tho|rough ſundry Countreys, as well of Wales as Englande, and in euery quarter where he came, hee heard with diligent eare the complaintes of ſutors,Iuſtice mini|ſtred by kyng Henry in pro|greſſe. & tooke order for the adminiſtration of iu|ſtice both to high and lowe, cauſing manie myſ|demeanors to be reformed. At length he came to the town of Leyceſter, where he foũd the Quene according to the appointment before taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 An. reg. 9. Heere at Leiceſter, he held the feaſt of Eaſter: but while theſe things wer thus adoing in Eng|land, the D. of Clarence, the Kings Lieutenant in France and Normandie, aſſembled togither all the garriſons of Normandie, at the Towne of Bernay, and from thence departed into ye coũ|trey of Maine, and at Pont le Gene he paſſed the riuer of Yonne, and rode through all the Coun|trey to Lucie,The duke of Clarence made a roade into Aniow. where he paſſed the riuer of Loire, and entred into Aniou, and came before the Ci|tie of Angiers, where he made many Knightes, that is to ſay, ſir William Ros, ſir Henry God|dard, Sir Rowlande Rider, ſir Thomas Beau|fort, called the baſtard of Clarence, and diuers o|ther and after that hee had forrayed, brente, and ſpoiled the countrey, hee returned with pray and pillage, to the towne of Beaufort, in the valley, where he was aduertiſed, that a great number of his enimies, Frenchmen, Scottes, Spanyards, and other, were aſſembled togither, at a place called Viell Bauge, that is, olde Bangie,Viel Bauge or Bangie. with the Duke of Alanſon, calling hymſelfe Lieute|nant generall for the Dolphin. The D. of Cla|rence had a Lombard reſorting vnto him,Forguſa, a Lumbard, be|trayeth the duke of Cla|rence. retei|ned with the parte aduerſe (his name was An|drewe Forguſa) of whome the Duke enquired the number of his enimies, to whome he repor|ted, that their number was but ſmall, and not of puiſſance to match with halfe the power of hys ſtrong armye, entiſing him with aſſurance of victorie, to ſet on the Frenchmẽ. The Duke like a couragious Prince, aſſembled togither all the horſemen of the army, and left the archers vnder the guiding of the baſtard of Clarence, and two Portingales, Captaines of Frefney le Vicount, ſaying, that he onely and the nobles would haue ye honor of that iourney. Whẽ the D. was paſ|ſed a certaine ſtraight and narrow paſſage, he e|ſpied his enimies raunged in good order of bat|tell, by the monition of the Lombard, which had ſold him to his enimies, and his aduerſaries had laid ſuch buſhments at the ſtraights, that ye duke by no waies without battell, coulde either retire or flee. The Engliſhmen ſeing this, valiantly ſet on their enimies, which was four to one,The Engliſh|men diſco [...]|ted. by rea|ſon wherof, at length the Engliſhmen were op|preſſed with multitude, & brought to confuſion.

[figure appears here on page 1212]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 The duke of Clarence and dyuers nobles of Englande ſlayne.There were ſlaine, the Duke of Clarence, the Earle of Tankeruile, the Lord Ros, ſir Gilberte Vmfreuile Earle of Angus, and ſir Iohn Lom|ley, Sir Robert Verend, and almoſt two thou|ſand Engliſhmen: and the Earles of Somerſet, Suffolke, and Perche, the Lorde Fitz Water, ſir Iohn Barkeley, ſir Raufe Neuile, Sir Henrye Inglis, ſir William Bowes, ſir William Log|ton, ſir Thomas Borough, and diuers other ta|ken priſoners. And of the Frenchmen wer ſlaine aboue twelue hundred of the beſt men of warre they had, ſo that they gained not much. The ba|ſtard of Clarence which tarried at Beaufort, be|ing enformed of the great number of the Frẽch|men, made forward with al the archers, to come to the ſuccoure of the Duke, but they came too late, for the Frenchmẽ hearing of the approching of the archers, fledde with their priſoners, and lefe the body of the Duke, and other the dead car|caſes behind them. The archers buried them all ſauing the Dukes corps, whiche with great ſo|lemnitie was ſent into England, and buried at EEBO page image 1213 Canterburie beſide his father. After this, ye Eng|liſhmen brent & ſpoiled the Countrey of Maine, and ſo returned to Alanſon, and after departed euery man to his garriſon. This battell was ſought on Eaſter euen, in the yeare .1421. But now to returne to the king. After he had kept his Eaſter at Leiceſter, hee with the Queene remo|ued, and wente Northwarde, till they came to Yorke, where they were receiued with great ioy of the Citizens and other the nobles and Gẽtle|men of the countrey. The K. went vnto Beuer|ley, to viſit the ſhrine of S. Iohn, and immedi|ately vpon his departure frõ thence, the ſorowful newes of his brother ye D. of Clarence his death, came to him, for the which he was right penfite: but ſith mourning would not auaile, he called to remembrance what he had to do, and therevpon without delay,The Earle of [...]raigne [...]de Internat| [...] of Normandy. ſente Edmõd erle of Morraigne, brother to the Erle of Sõmerſet into Norman|die, giuing to him like authoritie & preheminẽce, as his brother the late deceaſſed D. of Clarence had before enioyed.A parliament. After this, he called hys hygh Court of Parliament, in the whiche, he declared with ſuch great wiſedome and grauitie, the actes which had bin done in Fraunce, the eſtate of the time preſent, and what was neceſſarie to be pro|uided for the time to come (if they woulde looke to haue that iewell and high kingdome, for the whych they hadde ſo long laboured and fought) that the communaltie gladly granted a fifteene, and ye Clergie beneuolẽ [...]y offred a double diſme, and bycauſe no delay ſhoulde bee in the Kings affaires for lacke of paiment, the B. of Winche|ſter the kings vncle leant vnto him twentie M. pound, to be receiued of ye ſame diſmes. Whẽ al things neceſſary for this iourney were ready and prepared, he ſent his brother the D. of Bedforde before him to Calais, with al his army, being as ſome write, four M. men of armes, and twentie M. archers and others,King Henry [...]eth into [...]ance a| [...]ine. [...]e tooke Sea [...] Douer the [...]e of [...]es, as Titus [...] hathe [...]d ſo haue [...]e chronicles F [...]nders. (though ſome haue writ|ten, that the whole armie paſſed not twelue M. of one and other.) The K. himſelfe ſhortly after, about ye middle of May, paſſed the Seas to Ca|lais, & ſo frõ thẽce, he marched through ye Coun|trey vnto Boyes, de Vincennes, where ye french K. and the Quene as then ſoiourned. The D. of Burgoigne alſo that had receiued him at Mon|ſtruell, attended him to Dowaſt in Ponthiew, & there hauing taken leaue of him for ſixe days, re|turned now again to him, according to his pro|miſe. Then did they cõſult togither, about their affaires, & appointed in al haſt to fighte with the Dolphin, & to reiſe the ſiege of Chartres whiche he had there plãted. Herevpon, the K. of Englãd with al his puiſſance, came to ye town of Maũt, & thither repaired the D. of Burgoigne, but ere they departed from thence, they had knowledge, that the Dolphin hearing of the puiſſant army of the K. of England, approching towards him, was reculed with his people towardes Touers in Towraine, wherefore the K. of England in|continently, did not onely ſend backe the Duke of Burgoigne into Picardie, to reſiſt ye attempts of ſir Iaques de Harecourt, which made war in that countrey for the Dolphin, but alſo appoyn|ted the K. of Scottes, with the D. of Glouceſter,The King of Scots ſerueth King Henry. Dreux beſie|ged, and ren|dred to the en|gliſhemen. to beſiege the towne of Dreux. They comming thither about the .18. of Iuly, planted ſiege on e|uery ſide, both of towne & Caſtell, & what with power of baterie, and other forcible meanes, ſo cõſtreined thẽ within, ye on the .8. day of Auguſt, they cõpounded, that if no ſufficient reſcue came to reiſe the ſiege, before the end of twelue dayes next enſuing, both the towne and Caſtell ſhould be deliuered to the K. of Englands vſe, ſo as the ſouldiers might depart with their goods whither they would, except one Engliſhmã, which was knowen to be amõgſt thẽ, being fledde for trea|ſon out of the kings dominions. On the twẽtith day of Auguſt, which was the day of the apoint|ment, ye K. of Scottes receiued the towne & Ca|ſtell, to the behoofe of his ſoueraigne L. the kyng of England, who during al the time of the ſiege, lay at Moraumall. The Towneſmen yt would remaine ſtill in their houſes, were ſworne to bee true ſubiectes to the K. and the other whyche re|fuſed, departed with the ſouldiers. The Engliſh|man yt was excepted, was deliuered, according to the couenantes, and after executed, as hee had deſerued. The Earle of Worceſter was made Captaine of Dreux, and ſir Henrye Mortimer Bailife there. This done, the K. hearing that the Dolphin ſhould be at Baugencie aſſembling his power, haſted thitherwards, but at his comming into thoſe parties, he founde no appearance of e|nimies in ye field, & ſo he remained there a fifteene dayes, in which meane while, the Erle of Suf|folke was ſent forth, to diſcouer the Countrey, & the K. wan by aſſault the towne of Baugencie, & after when vittailes began to faile, hee marched forward, meaning to purſue the Dolphin,King Henry purſueth the Dolphin. but ye Dolphin doubting the Engliſh puiſſance, con|ueyed al ye vittailes forth of thoſe quarters, & re|tired himſelfe to Bourges in Berrie, choſing that place as his ſureſt refuge, and therefore determi|ned there to remaine, till Fortune turning hir wheele, ſhould looke on them with a more fauo|rable countenance: heereof in ſcorne was he cõ|monly called K. of Berrie.The Dolphin, why called K. of Berry. The K. of England followed, till vittailes and forrage began ſore to faile on al ſides, & then returning, paſſed towards Orleans, taking the Caſtel of Rouge Mont by aſſault: he ſtayed three dayes before Orleans, & from thence for want of vittailes, marched tho|rough Gaſtinois, til he came to Vigny-ſur Yõ|ne, where he remained for a ſeaſon, to refreſh his EEBO page image 1214 people that were fore trauelled, in that painefull paſſed iourney,Titus Liuius. in which ye K. loſt not only ma|ny of his menne for lacke of vittailes, but alſo a great nũber of horſes and carriages. Some haue written that about ye ſame time, he ſhould win the Citie of Sens, otherwiſe called ye kings new towne by ſurrender,Les hiſtories des duez de Normandie. but after hee had remained for a time at Vignie, wee finde that he remoued to Paris, where he was honorably receiued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after, he conſidering with himſelfe yt the towne of Meaux in Brie beeing repleniſhed with enimies, was not to be ſuffered to remayne in that ſtate, in the middes of his new gottẽ ſub|iects, determined to take away the open ſcruple yt might poiſon and infect the members, dwelling hard by: wherfore with a great number of Erles and Barons in his company, he came to beſiege it. This towne was no leſſe well vittelled than manned, and no better manned than fortified, ſo that the King could neither haue it to him dely|uered at his pleaſure, nor gaine it by aſſaulte, without ye great loſſe of his people, yet neuerthe|leſſe, he determined not to depart, til he had gote it by one meane or other. The riuer of Marne deuided this towne into two parts, ſo that there was no entrie from the one into the other, but by a bridge, reiſed vp, & made ouer ye riuer, ſuſteined with many arches. The one parte is called the city, and the other Le marche, being the ſtrongeſt & beſt fortified. The K. firſt lodged a mile off, in a Caſtel,The ſtrong towne of Me+aux beſieged by the Eng|liſhmen. and ſente the D. of Exeter to begin the ſiege, which he did, according to his inſtructions, vpon the ſixth of October. Shortly after, the K. himſelf came, & lodged in the Abbey of Pharon, the D. of Exeter in the Abbey de Chage, the erle of March at the grey F [...]iers, & the Erle of War|wike directly againſte that parte that is called la Marche. They within defended themſelues right valiantly, ſo that the Engliſhmen were not al at their caſe, but ſpecially through lacke of vittailes many dyed, & many fel ſicke, by reaſon whereof, no ſmall nũber returned home into Englande, where in ye meane time,A Parliament called by the Duke of Bed|forde, the king beeing in France. on the firſte of Decẽber, a Parliamente was called and holden at Weſt. by the D. of Bedford, gouernor of the Realm in the kings abſence. In this Parliament, a fiftẽth was granted to the K. towards the maintenãce of the warres, the one moitie to be paid at Cãdle|mas, and the other at Martiumas, of ſuch mo|ney, as at the time of the grante was currante.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Windſore. The birth of King Henry the ſixte.This yeare at Windſor, on the day of Sainct Nicholas in December, the Queene was dely|uered of a ſon named Henry, whoſe Godfathers were Iohn Duke of Bedford, and Henry B. of Wincheſter, and Iaquete, or as the Frenchmen called hir, Iaqueline of Bauiere, Coũtes of Hol|land was his Godmother. The K. beeing certi|fied hereof, as he lay at ſiege before Meaux, gaue God thankes, in that it hadde pleaſed his [...] prouidence to ſende him a ſon, which might ſuc|ceede in his Crowne & ſcepter. But whẽ he heard reported the place of his natiuitie, were it that hee fantaſied ſome olde blind prophecie, o [...] hadde ſome foreknowledge, or elſe iudged of his ſonnes fortune, he ſaide to the Lord Fitz Hugh his tru|ſtie Chamberlaine theſe wordes,King Henry prophecieth of his ſonne My [...] Henrie borne at Monmouth, ſhall ſma [...] [...] reigne, and much get, & Henrie borne at [...] ſore, ſhall long reigne, and all leeſe, but [...] will, ſo be it. The King held his Chriſt [...] the ſiege before Meaux, for he would not giue o|uer that ſiege, although his army was greately diminiſhed, by reaſon of lacke of vittailes, ex|treame colde, foule weather, and other diſcom|modities, that bredde great ſtore of diſeaſes and ſicknes among his people: notwithſtanding,Tit. Liuius. all the helps and meanes that might bee, he deuiſed to remedie the ſame, ſo that beſide ſuch as dyed, as well of ſickneſſe as by the enimies hand, ma|ny returned home into their Countreys.1422 But yet he ceaſſed not to continue the ſiege, beatyng the walles with hys ordinaunce, and caſting downe bulwarkes and rampiers on eache ſyde the Towne, made approches as well by water as land, with mightie engines deuiſed of bourds to defende the Engliſhmen, as they approched the walles, and gaue aſſaultes. The walles alſo were in diuers places vndermined. After this, the Engliſhmen found meanes, by bridges made of boates, to paſſe the riuer, but yet the Souldiers and other within, defended their rampiers, and breaches moſt ſtoutely, and with gunnes and quarrels ſtill ſhot at the Engliſhmen, of whome they ſlew many, and among other, the Earle of Worceſter was ſlaine, with a bullet of the great Artillerie, and the Lord Clifford, with a quarrel of a Croſſebowe, but yet the Engliſhmen ſtill wanne ground, and got neerer and neerer to the walles. They alſo wonne the chiefeſt part of a bridge from the enimies, and kepte watche and ward vppon and about the ſame. The Earle of Warwike had alſo taken a Vaumure from thẽ of the market place, built on the South ſyde thereof, able to receiue and lodge a good number of men, whiche ſeruing to good purpoſe, for the better brideling of them within, he cauſed to bee kept, and thus were they within Meaux ſore op|preſſed on euery ſide, ſo that in February, ye Cap|taines doubting leaſt the Citie could not be de|fended long, cauſed all the vittailes and goods to be conueyed into the market place, and retired all the men of warre into the ſame, leauing none in the other part of the Citie, but the commons, and ſuch as were not able to do any auailable ſeruice in warre. The King aduertiſed hereof, commã|ded in all haſt to aſſaulte the Citie, whiche was EEBO page image 1215 quickly done,M [...] I taken by aſſault. ſo that the Citie by fine force, was within three houres taken and ſpoyled, and the ſame day, was the market place beſieged round about, and a Mille wonne, adidyning to the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 10. Queene [...]a| [...]e faileth into Fraunce.In April, the Queene paſſed ouer into Frãce, with a faire retinue of men, vnder the conduit of the Duke of Bedforde, the Duke of Glouceſter remayning Lorde gouernour of the Realme in his place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At hir comming thither, ſhe was ſo welcom|med, and honorably receiued, firſt of hir huſbãd, and after of hir father and mother, that ſhee ap|peared to be no leſſe loued of hir noble huſbande, than of hir deere and naturall parents.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt the ſiege ſtill continued before Me|aux,Oliuer Mãny Oliuer Manny, a valiant man of warre of the Dolphins part, (which before was Captaine of Faleife, and yeelding it, ſware neuer to beare armour againſte the King of England) aſſem|bled a great number of menne of warre, as well Britaines as Frenchmen, that is to ſay, the lord Montborchier, the Lord of Coynon, the Lorde of Cha [...]giron, the Lord Ti [...]gnace, the Lord de la Howſſay, and diuers other, whiche entred into the Countrey of Conſtantine in Norman|die, and robbed and killed the Engliſhmenne, where they mighte either eſpie or take them at their aduantage, but the Earle of Suffolke, kee|per of thoſe marches, hearing of their doings, ſent for the Lord Scales, ſir Iohn Aſton Bai|life of Conſtantine, Sir William Hall, Sir Iohn Banaſter, and many other, out of the gar|riſons within that territorie, the which encoun|tred with their enimies, at a place called le Barke leueſque, in Engliſh, the Biſhops Parke.A ſore conflict There was a ſore fight and a long betwixte them, but finally, the Frenchmen were put to flight ſo that [figure appears here on page 1215] in the conflict and chace were ſlaine, the Lorde of Coynon, the Lord of Caſtellgiron, and three hundred other: and there wer taken priſoners, the Lord de la Howſay, and Sir Oliuer Manny, with threeſcore others. The King pardoned ſir Oliuer Manny his life, though he ill deſerued ſo great a benefite, for that he had broken his othe and promiſe, but he was ſent into Englãd, there to learne to ſpeake Engliſh, and ſo beeing brou|ght to London, ſhortly after dyed, being as then a very aged man, and was buried in the white Friers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King lying ſtill before the market place at Meaux in Brie (as ye haue hearde) ſore beate the walles with his ordinance, and caſt downe Bulwarkes and tampiers on euerye ſide the Towne, ſo that he hadde made an open breache for his people to enter, wherof the Lord of Offe|mont beeyng aduertiſed, with a companye of choſen perſons ſente by the Dolphin, aſſayed in the night ſeaſon to enter the Towne, to the ſuc|cours of them within: but though diuers of hys people got ouer ye walles, by help of ladders whi|che they had ſet vp, yet ſuch was his chance, that as be paſſed a plãke, to haue come to the walles, he fell into a deepe ditche, and in the meane time, the Engliſhmen perceyuing by the noyſe what the matter meant, came running to the ditche, tooke the Lorde of Offemont, and ſlewe dyuers of his company that ſtoode in defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Captaines within,Continuation des Chroni|ques de Flan|dres. perceyuing in what caſe they ſtoode, by reaſon their ſuccours were thus intercepted, and doubting to be taken by aſ|ſault, for that they wanted monition and wea|pon, began to treate with the King of England, who appointed the Earle of Warwike, and the Lord Hungerford, to commune with them, and in concluſion, an accord was taken, and ſo the Towne and market place, with al the goods, were deliuered into the Kyng of Englandes handes, the tenth daye of May, in the yeare 1422.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The appoyntmente taken with them of thys towne was this, Tit. Liuius. The conditiõs of the ſurren|der of Meaux into the kings handes. that they ſhould yeeld thẽſelues ſimply to the kings pleaſure, their liues only ſa|ued: and here vpon, many of thẽ were ſente ouer into England, amongſt whome, was the B. of ye towne, which ſhortly after his ariuall heere, fel ſicke and dyed. There were alſo foure perſons excepted, agaynſt whome, the Kyng myghte by order of lawe and iuſtice, proceede as hee ſawe cauſe, for theyr faultes and treſpaſſes commit|ted. As firſte, the Capitaine of the towne, named the baſterde of Vaureu, the whiche hadde done many greeuous oppreſſions to the people of the Countrey thereaboutes, in ſpoylyng them EEBO page image 1216 of their goodes, and ranſoming them at his plea|ſure. He had alſo put diuers to death moſt cruel|ly, when they were not able to pay ſuch finance and raunſomes as he demaunded: wherevppon, being now put to deathe himſelfe, his body was hanged vppon a tree that ſtoode on an hill with|out the towne, on the which, hee had cauſed both huſbandmen, and towneſmen, and other priſo|ners, to be hanged before time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His ſtãdert alſo which was wont to be borne before him in battell, was ſet vp in the ſame tree.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Bailife alſo of the towne, and two of the chiefeſt burgeſſes that had bin of counſell with him in his vnlawful doyngs, were lykewiſe exe|cuted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo beſyde theſe, there were founde in thys towne diuers that were accuſed to be giltie of the Duke of Burgoigne his deathe, wherefore they were putte to theyr triall, in the Parliamente at Paris, and ſome of them beeing founde giltie, were executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the deliuerie of the ſtrong towne of Meaux was publiſhed through the Countrey, all the Townes and fortreſſes in the Iſle of Fraunce, in Lannoys, in Brie and in Cham|pai [...]ne, yeelded themſelues to the King of Eng|land, which appointed in the ſame valiant Cap|taines, and hardie ſouldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that hee had thus got poſſeſſion of Me|aux, and the other fortreſſes, he returned agayne to Boys de Vincennes, and beeing there recei|ued of the King and Queene of Fraunce, and of the Queene his wife the thirtith day of May, be|ing Whitſon euen, they remoued altogither vn|to Paris, where the King of England lodged in the Caſtell of Loure, and the Frenche King in the houſe of Saint Paule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe two kings kept great eſtate with their Queenes,The royall port of the K. of Englande. at this high feaſt of Pentecoſt, but the King of Englandes Court greatly exceeded, ſo that al the reſort was thither. The Pariſiẽs that beheld his princely port and high magnificence, iudged him rather an Emperour than a Kyng, and their owne King to be in reſpect to him like a Duke or a Marques. The Dolphin hauyng knowledge by eſpials where the King of Eng|land and his power lay, came with all his puiſ|ſance ouer the riuer of Loyre, and beſieged Coſ|ney,Coſney beſie|ged by the Dolphyn. a towne ſcituate vpon that riuer, a ſixe ſcore miles diſtant from Paris, and appointed parte of his army to waſt and deſtroy the confynes of the Duchie of Burgoigne, to the intẽt to deuide the power of the Kyng of Englande, from the ſtrength of the Duke of Burgoigne, ſuppoſing as it came to paſſe indeede, that the Duke would make haſt towardes Burgoigne, to defende hys owne lands. In the meane time, they within Coſney were ſo hard handled, that they promi|ſed to render their towne to the Dolphin, if they were not reſcued by the King of Englãd with|in tenne dayes. King Hẽry hearing theſe newes, woulde not ſend any one creature, but determi|ned to goe himſelfe, to the reyſing of that ſiege, and ſo with all deligence came to the Towne of Corbeil, and ſo to Senlis, where,The king fal|leth ſicke. (whithout were with heate of the ayre, or that he wiſh hys daily labour were [...]obled or weakened) he began to ware ſicke, yea and ſo ſicke, that hee was con|ſtreyned to tarrie, & ſend his brother the Duke of Bedford to reſcue them of Coſney, which he did,Coſney reſcu|ed by the duke of Bedford. to his high honor, for the Dolphin hearing that the Duke of Bedford was comming to reiſe his ſiege, departed thence into Berrie, to his greate diſhonor, and leſſe gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, the Duke of Britaine ſent his Chancellor ye Biſhop of Mauntes, Titus L [...]. The Duke of Britayne ſea|deth ambaſſa|dors to the K. of England. with the Biſhop of Vannes, and others of his coun|ſell, as Ambaſſadors from him vnto K. Henrye, with full commiſſion, to ratifie and allowe for him and his people the peace cõcluded at Troy|es: but by reaſon of the Kings greeuous ſicknes, nothing as then was done in that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Neuertheleſſe, the Duke himſelfe in perſon came afterwardes to Amiens, and there perfor|med that which he had appoynted his Ambaſſa|dors at this time in his name to haue done, and accompliſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the meane ſeaſon,The king of Englande is brought ſick [...] to Boys de Vincennes. King Henrye waxed ſicker, and ſicker, and ſo in an horſelitter was cõ|ueyed to Boys de Vincennes, to whome ſhort|ly after repared the Dukes of Bedforde & Glou|ceſter, and the Earles of Saliſburie and War|wike, whome the King louingly welcomed, and ſhewed himſelfe right glad of their preſence: and when he ſaw thẽ penſiue for his ſickneſſe & great danger of life wherin he preſently laye,His aduice vp|on his death bedde. he with many graue, curteous, & pithie words, recomfor|ted them the beſt he could, and therwith exhorted them to be truſtie and faithfull vnto his ſon, and to ſee that he might be wel and vertuouſly brou|ght vp, and as cõcerning the rule and gouernãce of his realmes, during the minoritie & yong yea|res of his ſaid ſonne, he willed them to ioyne to|gether in frendly loue and concorde, keping con|tinuall peace and amitie with the duke of Bur|goigne, and neuer to make treatie with Charles that calleth himſelfe Dolphyn of Vyenne, by the whyche any part eyther of the crown of France, or of the Duchies of Normandie and Guyenne may be leſſened, or dimyniſhed, and further, that the Duke of Orleauns, and the other Princes ſhoulde ſtyll remayne Priſoners, tyll hys ſonne came to lawfull age, leaſt retournyng home a|gaine, they myght kindle more fyre in one day, than myght be quenched in three. He further ad|uiſeth thẽ, that if they thought it neceſſarye, that EEBO page image 1217 it ſhoulde be good to haue his brother Humfrey duke of Gloceſter to be protector of Englande, during the nonage of his ſonne, and his brother the duke of Bedford, with the helpe of the duke of Burgongne to rule and to be regent of France, commaunding him with fire and ſword to per|ſecute the Dolphyn, til he had either brought him to reaſon and obeyſance, or elſe to driue and ex|pell hym out of the realme of Fraunce. And here|with he proteſted vnto them,Titus Liuius. that neyther the ambitious deſyre to enlarge his dominions, ney|ther to purchaſe vayne renowne and worldlye fame, nor any other conſideration hadde moued him to take the warres in hande, but onely that in proſecuting his iuſt title, he might in the end atteyn to a perfect peace, and come to enioy thoſe peeces of his inheritance, whiche to him of right belonged, and that before the beginning of the ſame warres, he was fully perſwaded by menne bothe wyſe and of greate holyneſſe of lyfe, that vppon ſuche intent, he myghte and ought bothe beginne the ſame warres, and follow them til he had brought them to an end iuſtly and rightly, and that without all daunger of Gods diſplea|ſure or perill of ſoule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The noble men preſent, promiſed to obſerue his preceptes, and to perfourme his deſires, but their hearts were ſo penſife, and repleniſhed with ſorow, that one could not for weping, behold an other. Then he ſayd the .vij. pſalmes, and recey|ued the ſacrament, and in ſaying the Pſalmes of the Paſſion, [...]e departed [...] life. ended his dayes here in this world, the laſt of Auguſt, in the yere a thouſand, foure hundred twentie and two.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The c [...]men|d [...] of kyng Henry the fifte, [...] expreſſed by [...]er Hall.This Henry was a king, whoſe lyfe was im|maculate, and his liuing without ſpotte. Thys king was a Prince whome all men loued, and of none diſdayned. This Prince was a captain againſt whome fortune neuer frowned, nor miſ|chance once ſpurned. This captain was a ſhep|heard, whom his flocke both loued and obeyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This ſhephearde was ſuche a Iuſticiarie, that lefte no offence vnpuniſhed, nor frendſhip vnre|warded. Thys Iuſticiarie was ſo feared, that all rebellion was baniſhed, and ſedition ſuppreſ|ſed. Hys vertues were no more notable, than his qualities were worthie of praiſe: for in ſtren|gthe and nimbleneſſe of bodie from his youthe, fewe were to hym comparable, for in wraſtling leaping, and running, no mã almoſt durſt with him preſume, in caſting of great iron barres and heauie ſtones he excelled commonly all menne. No colde made him ſlouthfull, nor heat cauſed him to ſhrinke, and when he moſte laboured, his head was vncouered. He was no more weary of harneſſe, than of a lyght cloake. Hunger and thirſte were not to him noyſome. He was neuer afearde of a wounde, nor ſorrowed for the pain: He neyther tourned his noſe from euill fauour, nor from ſmoake or dull, hee woulde not cloſe his eyes. No man coulde be founde more tem|perate in eatyng and drynkyng, whoſe dyed was not to delicate, but rather more meete for menne of warte, than for dayntie and de [...]e perſons. Euery honeſt perſon was permitted to come to him, ſitting at his meale, and eyther ſe|cretely or openly to declare his mynde and in|tente. Highe and weyghtie cauſed as well be|twene men of wee & other, he wold gladly he [...], and either determined them himſelf, or cõma [...]d them to other to giue ſentence he ſlept very lit|tle, and that onely by reaſon of bodily labor and vnquietneſſe of minde, from the which, no ſmall noiſe coulde awake him, in ſo muche that when his ſouldiors either ſong in the nightes, or theyr mynſtrels played, that the campe ſounded ther|with, he then ſlept moſt ſoundly: his corage was inuincible, and his heart ſo vnmutable, that fear was baniſhed from him. If any alarum chaun|ced to be raiſed by his enimies, he was firſt in ar|mure, and the firſt that was ſet forward. In the time of warre he found meanes to get knowlege not only what his enimies didde, but what they ſaid, and intended, ſo that al things to him were knowne, and of his deuices fewe perſons before the thing was at the poynt to be done, ſhould be made priuie. He had ſuch knowledge in ordring and guiding an armie, and ſuch a gift to encou|rage his people, that the Frenchmẽ ſayd he could not be vanquiſhed in battayle. He had ſuch wit, ſuche prudence, and ſuche policie, that he neuer enterpriſed anye thyng, before he had fully deba|ted it, and foreſeene all the mayne chaunces that mighte happen, and when the ende was once concluded, hee wyth all diligence and courage, ſette hys purpoſe forewarde. What pollicie he hadde in fyndyng ſodayne remedies, for preſente myſchieues, and what practiſe hee vſed in ſa|uyng him ſelfe and his people in ſodayne diſtreſ|ſes, excepte by hys actes they dyd playnely ap|peare, I thinke it were a thyng almoſt incredi|ble to be tolde. Meruayle it is to heare, howe he didde continually abſteyne hymſelfe from laſ|ciuious lyuing and blynde auarice, in ſuche e|ſtate of wealth, richeſſe, and prouoking youth: yea in the tyme of loſſe he was no more ſadde, than in the time of victorie, whiche conſtancie fewe menne can vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 What ſhoulde I ſpeak of his boimtyfulneſſe and liberalitie? No mã could be more free, gen|tle, and liberall, in beſtowyng rewardes to all perſons, according to their deſer [...]s ſaying that he neuer deſyred money to kepe, but to giue and ſpend. What ſhuld I ſay, he was the blaſing co|mete and apparant lanterne in his days. He was the myrroure of Chriſtendome, and the glorye EEBO page image 1218 of his countrey, the floure of kings paſſed, and the glaſſe of them that ſhoulde ſucceede. No prince had leſſe of his ſubiectes, & no kyng con|quered more, whoſe fame by hys deathe liuely floriſhed, as his acts in his life were ſeene and remembred. The loſſe of ſuch a prince (ye may be ſure) was exceedingly lamented of his ſub|iects, blaming fortune, whiche had taken away ſo precious a Iewell, ſo noble ornament, and ſure defẽce: for no doubt as much hope as was taken away from the engliſhmẽ for the getting of Fraunce, by his ſodain deathe, ſo much truſt was encreaſſed in the ſtomackes of the Frenche nation, to recouer their late loſſes. Peter Baſ|ſet eſquier, whiche at the time of his death was his chãberlain affirmeth, that he died of a pleu|reſie, though other writers alledge otherwiſe: as the Scots, whiche write that hee died of the diſeaſe of ſaint Fiacre, which is a palſey and a crampe: Enguerant ſaith, that he died of ſaint Anthonies fier: but bycauſe a pleureſie was ſo rare a ſickneſſe in that ſeaſon, and ſo ſtrange a diſeaſe, that the name was to the moſt parte of men vnknowen, and phiſitions were acquain|ted as little with any remedy for the ſame, and therfore euery man iudged as he thought, and named a ſickneſſe that bee knewe, ſhooting not nere the prick nor vnderſtandyng the nature of the diſeaſe. This king reigned .ix. yeres .v. mo|neths and .xxiij. daies, and liued not full .38. yeares.He vvas of an indifferent ſt [...]|ture n [...]er to high n [...] [...]o lovv of bodye ſlender and leane, but of a maruelou [...]e ſtrength, as Ti|tus [...]uins vvri|teth. He was of ſtature higher than the com|mon ſort, of body leane, well mẽbred & ſtrong|ly made, of face beautiful, ſomwhat long nec|ked, blacke heared ſtoute of ſtomacke, eloquent of tong, in martiall affaires a perfect maiſter, & of chiualry the very paragone. His body was embalmed and cloſed in lead, & layd in a chari|ot royall, richly apparelled with cloth of gold, vpon his corps was laid a repreſentation of his perſon, adorned with robes, diademe, ſcepter, & ball, lyke a king, the whiche chariot .vi. hor|ſes drewe richly trapped, with ſeuerall armes, the firſt with the armes of ſaint George, the ſe|cond with the armes of Normandy, the thirde with the armes of king Arthur, the fourth with the armes of ſaint Edwarde, the fifte with the armes of Fraunce, and the ſixte with the armes of Englande and Frãce. On this chariot gaue attendaunce Iames king of Scots, the prin|cipall mourner, his vncle Thomas duke of Ex|ceter, Richarde earle of Warwicke, the erle of Marche Edmund, the earle of Stafforde Hũ|frey, the earle of Mortaigne Edmunde Beau|fort, the lord Fitz Hughe Henry, the lorde Hũ|gerford Walter ſir Lewes Robſert L. Bour|chier, ſir Iohn Cornwall lord Fanhope, and the lord Crumwell were the other mourners. The lord Louell, the lord Audeley, the lord Morley, the lord Sowche bare the baner of ſaints, [...] the baron of Dudley barethe ſtander [...], and the earle of Longuile bare the ban [...]. The ba [...]|mentes were borne onely by Captaines to the number of .xij. and roũd about the chariot ro [...]e v.C. mẽ of armes all in black armour and their horſes barded blacke with the but ends of their ſpeares vpwards. The conduit of this dolorous funeralles was cõmitted to ſir William Phil|lip, Threaſourer of the kings houſhold, and to ſir Wiliam Porter, his chief caruer, and other. Beſide this, on euery ſide of the chariot wente iij.C. perſons, holding long torches, and lords bearing baners, baneroles, and penons. With this funerall pompe he was conueied frõ Bais de Vincẽnes, to Paris, and ſo to Roan to Ab|uile, to Calais, to Douer, and ſo through Lon|dõ to Weſtminſter, where he was buried with ſuche ſolemne ceremonies, ſuche mourning of lordes, ſuch prayer of prieſtes, ſuch lamenting of cõmons, as neuer was before thoſe days ſene in the Realme of England. Shortly after this ſolempne buriall, his ſorowfull Queene retur|ned into England, and kepte hir eſtate with the king hir yong ſon. Thus ended this puiſſaunte Prince hys moſte noble and fortunate, raigne, whoſe life (ſaith Hall) althoughe cruell Atro|pos abbreuiated, yet neyther fyre, ruſt nor fret|ting time ſhall amongſt vs engliſhmen, eyther appall his honor, or blot out his glory, whiche in ſo few yeares, and ſhorte dayes, atchieued ſo high aduẽtures. Of lerned men & writers, theſe I finde remembred by Baleand others, to haue liued in the dais of this noble and valiant king Henry the fift. Fyrſt Alain de Linne, borne in Lynne, and profeſſed a Carmelite Frier in that town, and at length became Prior of that conuent, but proceeded doctor of diuinity in the Vniuerſitie of Cambridge, and wrote manye treatiſes: Thomas Otterborne that wrote an hiſtorie of Englande, is thought to liue aboute this ſeaſon, he was a Franciſcan or grey Frier, as they called them, and a greate ſtudent bothe in diuinitie and philoſophy: Iohn Seguarde and excellent Poet, and a Rhetoritian, he kepte a ſchoole, and read to his ſchollers in Norwich, as is ſuppoſed, writing ſundry treatiſes, repro|uing aſwell the profaning of the Chriſtian reli|gion in Monkes and Prieſtes, as the abuſe of poetrie in thoſe that tooke vppon them to write filthye Verſes, and rithmes: Roberte Roſe a Frier of the Carmelites order in Norwiche commonly called the white Friers, both an ex|cellent Philoſopher, and a diuine, hee procee|ded Doctor at Oxforde, he was promoted to bee Priour of his houſe, and wryting diuers treatiſes: amongeſt all the Sophiſtes of his tyme (as ſayeth Bale,) he offended none of the EEBO page image 1219 Wicleuiſts, which in that ſeaſon ſet foorth pure|ly the worde of God, as maye appeare by hys workes: Iohn Lucke, a Doctor of diuinitie in Oxford, a ſore enimie to the Wicleuiſts: Rich. Caiſter borne in Norffolke, Vicar of S. Ste|phens in Norwiche, a man of greate holyneſſe and puritie in lyfe, fauoring though ſecretly, the doctrine of Wicliffe, and reprouing in his Ser|mons, the vnchaſte manners and filthie exam|ple that appeared in the Clergie: Of Sir Iohn Oldcaſtell Lord Cobham ye haue heard before: William Walleys a blacke Frier in Lyn, and prouinciall of his order here in England: Rich. Snetiſham, a ſtudent in Oxford, where he pro|fited ſo greatly in lerning and wiſedome, that he was accõpted for the chiefeſt in all that vniuerſi|tie, in reſpect wherof he was made chancellor of the ſaint, he was choſen alſo to be one of the xij. to examine and iudge vpon Wiclifes doctrine by the Archbi. of Canterbury: Iohn Langdene a monk of Chriſts church in Canterbury, another of the .xij. that were choſen to iudge of Wiclifes opinions: William Taylor a prieſt, and a mai|ſter of arte in Oxford, a ſtedfaſt follower of Wi|clefes doctrine, and was brente for the ſame in Smithfield at London, the ſecõd day of March in the yeare of our Lord .1422. and laſt of Kyng Henry the fifths reigne: Richard Graſdale ſtu|died in Oxforde, and was one of thoſe .xij. that were appointed to iudge of Wiclefs doctrine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 William Lyndwood a lawyer excellently lear|ned, as well in the Ciuill as Canon lawes, hee was aduaunced to the ſeruice of this king Henry the fifth, and made by hym keeper of the priuye Seal, was ſent in ambaſſade bothe to the kyng of Spayne and of Portingale, aboute buſineſſe of moſt weightie importance. It is ſaid that he was promoted to the Biſhopryke of S. Dauid: Bartholomew Florarius, ſuppoſed (as Bale ſai|eth) by Nicholas Brigham, to be an engliſhmã, wrote a treatiſe called Florarium, wherof he took his ſurname, and alſo an other treatiſe of abſti|nence, in whiche he reproueth certaine corrupte maners in the clergie, and the profeſſion of Fri|ers mendicants: Adã Hemmelington, a Car|melite Frier, ſtudied both in Oxford and in Pa|ris: William Batecon be is placed by Bale, a|bout the tyme of other learned men, which liued in king Henry the fifthes tyme, but in what ſea|ſon he liued, he ſaith he knoweth not: he was an excellent Mathematician, as by the title of hys workes which he wrote it ſhoulde appeare. Ti|tus Liuius de Foro Luviſijs lyued alſo in theſe dayes, and wrote the lyfe of this Henry the fifth, an Italian borne: but ſith he was bothe refiant here, and wrote the lyfe of this Kyng, I haue thought good to place him among other of oure Engliſhe writers. One there was that tranſla|ted the ſayd hiſtorie into Engliſhe, adding as it were by waye of notes in manye places of that booke ſundrye thinges for the more large vnder|ſtanding of the hiſtorie, a copie wherof I haue ſeene belonging to Iohn Stow citizen of Lon|don. There was alſo aboute the ſame tyme an other writer, who (as I remember) hath follo|wed the ſayd Liuius in the order of his booke, as it were chapiter for chapiter, onely chaunging a good, familiar and eaſy ſtile, which the ſaid Li|uius vſed, into a certayn Poeticall kinde of wri|ting, a copie wherof I haue ſeene (and in the life of this king partly followed) belonging to mai|ſter Iohn Twine of Kent, a lerned Antiquarie, and no leſſe furniſhed wyth olde and autentike monumentes than ripe iudgemente and ſkilfull knowledge for the perfect vnderſtanding therof, as by the fruites of his labors, parte wherof (as I am enfourmed) he meaneth to leaue to poſte|ritie, it will (no doubt,) ryght euidently appere.

1.15. Henry the ſixte.

Henry the ſixte.

EEBO page image 1220

[figure appears here on page 1220]

Compare 1587 edition: 1


Henry the .6.

_AFter that Death had bereft the worlde of that noble Prince King Henry the fyfth, his on|ly ſonne Prince Henry, beyng of the age of nyne moneths, or thereaboute, wyth the ſounde of Trumpettes,Anno. reg. 1. was openly proclaimed kyng of England and of Fraunce the thirtie daye of Auguſt, by the name of Henrye the ſixte, in the yeare of the worlde Fyue thouſande, three hun|dred eightie and nyne, after the birth of our Sa|uiour .1422. about the twelfth yeare of the em|perour Fredericke the thirde, the fortie and two and laſte of Charles the ſixte, and the firſte of Iames the thirde king of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cuſtodie of this young prince was ap|poynted to Thomas duke of Exceſter, and to Henry Beauforde Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, the duke of Bedford was deputed Regent of France and the Duke of Glouceſter was ordeyned pro|tectour of Englande, whiche takyng vpon him that office, called to hym wyſe and graue coun|ſellours, by whoſe aduice he prouided and tooke order as well for the good gouernemente of the Realme of Englande, and the ſubiectes of the ſame at home, as alſo for the mayntenaunce of the warres abroade, and further conqueſte to be made in Fraunce, appoynting valyant and ex|pert capitaynes, whiche ſhoulde be ready, when neede required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, he gathered great ſummes of mo|ney to maynteyne men of warre, and left no|thing forgotten that might aduance his purpo|ſed enterpriſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyle theſe things were a doing in Eng|lande, the duke of Bedforde Regent of France, ſtudyed moſte earneſtly, not onely to keepe and well to order the countreys by king Henry late conquered, but alſo determyned not to leaue off from dayly warre and continuall trauayle, tyll the tyme that Charles the Dolphin (which was nowe a flote bycauſe king Charles his father in the Moneth of October in thys preſente yeare was departed to God) ſhoulde eyther bee ſub|dued, or brought to due obeyſance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſurely the death of this Kyng Charles, cauſed many alterations in the realm of Fraunce, For a great manie of the nobilitie, whiche before eyther for feare of the Engliſh puiſſaunce, or for the loue of this king Charles (whoſe authoritie they followed) helde on the Engliſhe part, didde nowe reuolt to the Dolphyn, endeuoring them|ſelues to driue the Engliſhe nation oute of the Frenche territories.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Bedforde being greately mo|ued wyth theſe ſodaine chaunges, fortified hys Townes bothe with garniſons of men and mu|nitions of armour, weapon and victuals. He aſ|ſembled alſo a great armie of Engliſhmen and Normans, and ſo effectuouſly exhorted them to continue faithfull vnto their liege and lawfull lorde yong king Henry, that the hearts of ma|ny of the Frenche capitains willingly ſware to kyng Henry fealtie and obedience, by whoſe ex|ample the comminaltie did the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus al the people being quieted, and the ſtate of the countrey eſtabliſhed in an order within the realme of France, nothyng was mynded but warre, and nothing ſpoken of but conqueſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dolphyn whiche laye the ſame tyme in the citie of Poictiers, after his fathers deceſſe cau|ſed hymſelfe to be proclaymed kyng of Fraunce, by the name of Charles the ſeuenth: And then beeyng in good hope to recouer his patrimonie, with an hault courage prepared warre, and aſ|ſembled a greate armie: and firſte the warre be|ganne by light ſkirmiſhes,P [...] M [...] ſurpriſed by the Frenche. but it proceeded into mayne battayles. The Dolphyn thinking not to ſurceaſſe any occaſions of well doyng,1423 ſente the Lorde Grauile to the town of Pont Meu|lan, ſtandyng on the riuer of Seyne,Eng [...]e [...] who com|ming to the ſame vppon the ſodaine, the .xiiij. of Ianuarie, tooke it, and ſlewe a greate number of Engliſhe ſouldiors, whiche he found within it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the Duke of Bedford, otherwyſe cle|ped the Regente of Fraunce was aduertiſed of thys ſodayn enterpryſe, he appoynted the Lor [...]e Thomas Montacute earle of Saliſbury (a man both for his great policie and hault corage, fitter to be cõpared to the olde Romans than to mẽ of his days, accõpanied with the erle of Suffolk, the L. Scales, the yong L. Poinings, ſir Io. Faſtolf maiſter of the houſhold with ye ſaid L. Regent, & diuers other, to beſiege ye ſaid town of Põt Meu|lan, which after .ij. months ſiege was rẽdred to ye ſaid erle, & the L. Grauile ſware to be true to the K. of England euer after that daye, but ſhortly after, he forgetting his othe, returned to his olde maſter again. The erle of Saliſbury apointed ſir Hẽry Mortimer, & ſir Ric Vernõ captains of ye town: And frõ thẽce went into Chãpaigne, and there beſieged the towne of Sens, tooke it, & ſir Will. Marin the captaine within it, and ſlewe all the Souldiors that kepte that Towne, and EEBO page image 1221 made capitains there ſir Hugh Gedding, and ſir Richarde Aubermonde. In this ſeaſon Humfrey duke of Glouceſter, either blinded with ambition or doting for loue, maryed the Ladye Iaquet or Iaquelyn, daughter and ſole heire to William of Bauiere duke of Hollande, which was lauful wife to Iohn duke of Brabant then liuing, who afterwards what by force and what by ſpiritual compulſaries (as after ye ſhall heare) recouered hir out of the duke of Glouceſters handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chances thus hapning as you before haue heard, Iohn Duke of Bedforde, Philippe duke of Bourgoigne, and Iohn Duke of Britayne made an aſſemble and frendly enteruiew in the citie of Amiens, where they renued the old league and aunciente amitie made betweene the noble Prince king Henry the fifth and them, addyng thereto theſe conditions and agreements, eche of them to be to the other friend and ayder, and the enimie of the one to be enimie to the other, and al they to be both frends and ayders to the King of England, and welwilling to his welwillers and aduerſarie to his aduerſaries.A [...]ie [...] en| [...]er of [...]hippe. And (bicauſe that affinitie is an embracer of amitie) ther was con|cluded a mariage betwene the duke of Bedford, and the Lady Anne ſiſter to the Duke of Bur|goigne. This mariage was after ſolemniſed ac|cording to the concluſion at Troys in Cham|paigne, in the preſence of the duke of Burgoigne brother to the bryde, and of hir vncle the duke of Brabant, the Erles of Saliſbury and Suffolk, and of .ix.C. lordes, knights, and Eſquiers, with ſuch feaſt and triumph, as before that tyme had not bin ſeene of the Burgoignions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt theſe matters were in hand, the Pa|riſians thinking to blynd the eyes of the duke of Bedford, wrote to hym how dyuers caſtels and fortreſſes lying about their territories, were re|pleniſhed with theyr enimies, dayely ſtopping their paſſages, and robbing their merchants, to their vtter vndoing, if they by his helpe were not relieued. But this was but a gloſe of the Pari|ſiãs, meaning to cauſe him to go about the win|ning of ſome ſtrong hold, whileſt they in his ab|ſence might bring into the citie Charles ye Dol|phyn,The Pariſians p [...]ted of [...] practiſes. yt then called himſelf French K. for ſo had they apointed, aſſigning to him the day of his cõ+ming, & the poſt of his entrie. But their practiſe being diſcouered to the duke of Bedford, he with a great power entred into Paris, one day before the fayre was appointed, & .ij. nightes before he was looked for of his enimies being vnprouided, and ſodeinly cauſed the conſpirators within the Citie to bee apprehended, and openly to be putte to execution.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys done, putting a myſtruſt in the Pari|ſians, he cauſed the Caſtels and fortreſſes neere and adioyning to the Citie, to be furniſhed with Engliſhemen. And to auoyde all nyght wat|chers about Paris, and the cõfines therof, he firſt tooke into his poſſeſſion either by aſſault or com|poſition, the towne of Traynelle and Bray vp|on Seyne: and bicauſe two caſtels, the one cal|led Pacy, and the other Courſay were alſo euyll neyghbours to the Pariſians, he ſente ſir Iohn Faſtolfe greate mayſter of his houſholde wyth a notable armie to win the ſame caſtels, whiche he didde, and with praye and priſoners, returned backe agayne to his maiſter, the Regent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In this verye ſeaſon, the Dolphyn ſente the Lorde William Stewarde, Earle of Buch|quhane that was Conneſtable of Fraunce, and the Erle of Ventadoure in Auuergne, and ma|nye other noble mẽ of his part, to lay ſiege to the towne of Cravaunt in the Countie of Auxerre, within the parts of Burgoigne, wherof hearing the Lorde Regent, and the Duke of Burgoigne they aſſembled a great armie, and appoynted the Earle of Saliſbury to haue the guidyng therof, who with his Captains and men of warre, En|gliſh and Burgoignions came in good array to giue battayle to the beſiegers of the Towne of Cravaunt: and bicauſe the riuer of Yonne, whi|che runneth by the ſayd towne, was betwene the Engliſhe armie, and their aduerſaries, they could not well aſſayle their enimies, whiche defended the bankes and paſſages verie ſtrongly: yet not|withſtanding, both horſmen and footmen of the Engliſh parte couragiouſly put themſelfes into the riuer, and with fine force recouered the bank,The englishe armye entreth the riuer, and vvinneth the banke. whom the Burgonions incontinently followed. When they were all gotten into the playne, the Archers ſhorte, the bill men ſtrake, and long was the fyghte in doubtefull vallaunce. But in con|cluſion the Frenchmen, not able to reſiſt the force of the Englyſhe Nation, were dyſcomfited, ſlayne, and chaſed leauyng a glorious victorye to the Engliſhmen and Burgoignions. There were ſlayn of the Frenchmen an .xviij.C. knigh|tes and eſquyers, beſyde commons: of Scottes mere hand .iij. thouſand. Amongſt the Frenche|men theſe were the chiefeſt that were ſlayn: The Erle of Leſtrake, the earle of Comygens: The erle of Ton [...]oire: the lord Coquar [...]de Comeron, the baſtarde of Armynac, the Vicount of Tou|raye, the baſta [...]de of Forreſtes, the Lorde de Port, and the Lord Memorancy Of Scottes the Lorde of Saint Iohns towne, ſir Iohn of Balgary, ſir Iohn Tarnbul, ſir Iohn Holibur|ton, ſir Robert Liſley, ſir William Conyng|ham, ſir Will. Douglas, ſir Alexander Hume, ſir Williã Liſle, ſir Io. Rotherford, ſir Wil. Cray|ford, ſir Tho. Seton, ſir Will. Hamilton, & his ſonne, Iohn Pillot. There were taken the Erle of Buchquhane conſtable of France, whiche loſt his eye, the earle of Vantadour, ſir Alexander EEBO page image 1222 Meldryne, ſir Lewes Ferigny, & .xxij.C. gentle|men of the Frenche part. Of Engliſhmen there were ſlaine Sir Iohn Grey, ſir William Hall, ſir Gilberte Halſall, one of the Marſhalles of the field, Richard ap Madocke, and .xxj.C. ſouldi|ours and men of warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this fortunate victorie was the Earle of Saliſbury made by the lord Regent,An. reg. 2. Lieutenant and vicegerẽt for the king and the ſayd lord Re|gent in the countreys of France, Bry, and Chã|paigne: and ſir Iohn Faſtolf was ſubſtituted de|putie vnder the lord Regent within the duchie of Normandie on this ſyde the riuer of Seyne, and withall he was alſo made gouernour of the countreyes of Aniou and Mayne. The earle of Saliſbury after .v. moneths ſiege, wanne by ſur|render, the towne and Caſtel of Montaguillon in Bry, the capitaines whereof, the one named Pregent of Cotynye, and Guille Bourgoys Brytons, ſware neuer to beare armure againſte the Engliſhmen on this ſyde the riuer of Loyre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme of that ſiege, the Erle of Suffolke tooke by force the Caſtell of Couey, and the ſtrong Caſtell of la Roche in Maſcon|noys, he got by appoyntment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſecond yeare of king Henry the ſixte, Iames K. of Scotland, agreeing to take to wife